france_n and_o germany_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o none_o but_o rome_n much_o meddle_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o their_o conquest_n nor_o rome_n much_o in_o comparison_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n 2._o i_o easy_o confess_v that_o those_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o several_a power_n by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o const._n do_v plead_v the_o same_o canonical_a settlement_n to_o keep_v their_o possession_n when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o that_o e._n g._n rome_n under_o theodorick_n and_o other_o arrian_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o neighbour_n that_o be_v under_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o little_a countenance_n from_o council_n of_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o basil_n and_o the_o easterne_n under_o valens_n be_v from_o the_o west_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 33._o pag._n 116._o after_o some_o trifle_a quibble_n he_o answer_v my_o charge_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o have_v at_o time_n two_o head_n the_o pope_n to_o some_o and_o a_o council_n to_o other_o to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o take_v council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n answ._n it_o be_v to_o your_o party_n in_o general_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o w._n i._o be_v two_o church_n but_o that_o those_o call_a papist_n be_v so_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o can_v answer_v i_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o exclude_v answ._n such_o wet-fingerd_a answer_n serve_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n natural_a person_n but_o of_o his_o political_n two_o summa_fw-la potestates_fw-la make_v two_o polity_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o summae_fw-la potestas_fw-la if_o a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o may_v judge_v and_o depose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o council_n that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n do_v you_o not_o know_v this_o §_o 34._o i_o urge_v he_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o christ_n day_n on_o earth_n and_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v their_o universal_a papal_a government_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o long_o continue_v 2._o whether_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v still_o submit_v to_o it_o 3._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o it_o take_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n or_o only_o to_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o better_a be_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o touch_v at_o any_o of_o these_o or_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o my_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o many_o of_o his_o imâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o refer_v he_o but_o to_o the_o pâ—…sing_n of_o the_o history_n which_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…th_v with_o the_o general_n answer_v which_o i_o have_v before_o give_v and_o he_o will_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o national_a primate_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o humane_a institution_n 3._o and_o under_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o strive_v upon_o every_o advantage_n to_o be_v great_a 5._o under_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n 6._o and_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n the_o west_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n he_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o western_a prince_n under_o he_o and_o claim_v a_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o part_n a_o defence_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n §_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n but_o this_o disputer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v of_o no_o concern_v to_o his_o argument_n nor_o much_o to_o my_o answer_n answ._n it_o please_v not_o those_o that_o be_v all_o darkness_n such_o explication_n as_o you_o give_v i_o be_v indeed_o of_o little_a use._n 1._o he_o say_v i_o make_v believer_n and_o true_a christian_n synonyma_n whereas_o one_o may_v be_v a_o believer_n as_o a_o unbaptised_a catechumene_fw-la but_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n till_o baptize_v answ._n as_o a_o pope_n once_o tell_v one_o how_o little_a wit_n in_o a_o place_n of_o power_n will_v serve_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o i_o see_v by_o this_o man_n how_o little_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v up_o a_o jesuite_n for_o a_o â—…nanswerable_a disputant_n among_o the_o ignorant_a the_o word_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n signify_v 1._o a_o heart-consenter_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o or_o a_o professor_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o 1._o regular_o by_o baptism_n 2._o or_o without_o it_o when_o it_o can_v be_v â—…ad_a 1._o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o consent_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o solemn_o profess_v it_o he_o be_v a_o incomplete_a christian_a before_o man_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o profess_v it_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v orderly_a and_o regular_o a_o christian_n before_o the_o church_n even_o as_o two_o secret_o maâ—…rying_v be_v marry_v before_o god_n and_o when_o they_o publish_v their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o covenant_n as_o suppose_v it_o be_v where_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v they_o be_v irregular_o marry_v before_o man_n but_o solemn_a matrimony_n make_v it_o a_o legal_a marriage_n in_o fore_n and_o this_o distinction_n hold_v of_o the_o word_n beleiver_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_n a_o beleiver_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v synonyma_n before_o popery_n be_v bear_v §_o 2._o next_o he_o say_v that_o my_o word_n subject_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v equivocal_a because_o subject_n may_v signify_v but_o inferior_a and_o head_n but_o a_o principal_a member_n answ._n what_o be_v not_o equivocal_a to_o a_o jesuit_n 1._o do_v i_o not_o put_v this_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n subject_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v not_o the_o word_n significative_a enough_o of_o a_o govern_v head_n and_o do_v i_o not_o add_v the_o constitutive_a part_n be_v christ_n and_o christian_n as_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la be_v there_o more_o notify_v word_n in_o use_n if_o there_o be_v tell'them_fw-mi i_o if_o you_o can_v or_o be_v not_o this_o a_o cavil_n that_o have_v more_o of_o will_n and_o interest_n than_o of_o conscience_n §_o 3._o i_o say_v protestant_n be_v christian_n protest_v against_o and_o disallow_v popery_n to_o this_o he_o cavil_v 1._o that_o the_o name_n have_v another_o original_n 2._o that_o the_o greek_n arrian_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n hussites_n anabaptist_n familist_n millenaries_n quaker_n be_v not_o protestant_n answ._n 1._o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o name_n or_o only_o to_o tell_v who_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o dispute_n if_o i_o have_v the_o german_a protestation_n immediate_o against_o a_o particular_a edict_n be_v principal_o and_o final_o against_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o name_n continue_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o i_o dispute_v of_o you_o know_v that_o the_o name_v reform_v catholic_n christians_o please_v we_o better_o than_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o christian_n after_o they_o be_v first_o call_v so_o at_o antioch_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n and_o believer_n yea_o and_o nazarens_fw-la by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v take_v arrian_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n or_o any_o that_o deny_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o true_a christian_n do_v you_o not_o here_o oft_o profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o my_o definition_n those_o that_o be_v christian_n as_o greek_n millenaries_n and_o hussites_n and_o most_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o be_v protestant_n but_o not_o mere_a protestant_n they_o have_v somewhâ—…t_v more_o and_o worse_o which_o give_v they_o another_o name_n but_o if_o christian_n protest_v against_o popery_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n universal_a as_o we_o be_v §_o 4._o when_o i_o call_v popery_n
to_o another_o or_o the_o king_n may_v pardon_v all_o crime_n by_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o intellectual_a act_n who_o object_n do_v specify_v it_o intrinsical_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o whether_o the_o king_n actual_o know_v the_o particular_a crime_n which_o he_o pardon_v if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o particular_n actual_o in_o confuso_fw-la because_o the_o only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o some_o crime_n there_o be_v this_o be_v but_o to_o talk_v against_o all_o the_o usual_a â—…ense_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o call_v that_o a_o actual_a know_v of_o particular_n in_o confuso_fw-la which_o other_o man_n call_v no_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n but_o only_o of_o general_n which_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v call_v a_o virtual_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n which_o be_v no_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o in_o some_o not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o imperfect_a confuse_a narrative_n of_o the_o crime_n themselves_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o actual_a confâ—…ed_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o mark_v reader_n what_o edification_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n disputation_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v take_v god_n veracity_n in_o his_o revelation_n 11._o for_o the_o formal_a object_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o assert_v and_o that_o we_o protestant_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o nor_o include_v the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v beside_o this_o one_o general_a he_o know_v that_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v some_o particular_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o whether_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v to_o essentiate_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o what_o those_o particular_n be_v which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o constitute_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o answer_v this_o question_n but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v mock_v woman_n or_o child_n say_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o we_o understand_v you_o sir_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o proposition_n all_o that_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a but_o be_v that_o enough_o then_o heathen_n idolater_n sadducees_o infidel_n mahometan_n be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o your_o church_n but_o do_v they_o think_v so_o themselves_o if_o you_o can_v thus_o with_o a_o juggle_n make_v all_o the_o world_n christian_n the_o like_a art_n may_v make_v they_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o say_v he_o there_o must_v some_o thing_n also_o be_v believe_v explicit_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o be_v o_o there_o you_o must_v excuse_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o but_o sir_n be_v these_o some_o thing_n essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o church-membership_a or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v not_o what_o nothing_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n in_o particular_a be_v it_o faith_n and_o yet_o a_o belief_n of_o nothing_o in_o particular_a be_v there_o no_o material_a difference_n at_o all_o between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o sadducee_n infidel_n mahometan_n or_o heathen_a and_o yet_o can_v protestant_n be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o the_o right_a belief_n o_o marvellous_a religion_n but_o if_o any_o particular_a belief_n be_v necessary_a can_v it_o be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v how_o then_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o from_o all_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n or_o your_o church_n from_o other_o man_n this_o be_v my_o question_n to_o you_o be_v not_o your_o church_n then_o invisible_a when_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o make_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n talk_v confident_o in_o his_o darkness_n as_o if_o this_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o light_n 12._o and_o say_v i_o make_v my_o church_n visible_a though_o by_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o several_a article_n which_o they_o understand_v distinct_o and_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o rest_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a understanding_n by_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a now_o so_o long_o as_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o belief_n though_o they_o shall_v happen_v through_o culpable_a negligence_n not_o to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la yet_o they_o remain_v member_n though_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o church_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o i_o avoid_v that_o difficulty_n which_o you_o think_v i_o can_v not_o ans._n too_o easy_o against_o all_o reason_n reader_n this_o paragraph_n be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o 1._o several_a article_n must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o but_o not_o a_o word_n to_o tell_v you_o which_o or_o what_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o whatever_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o it_o be_v but_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2._o the_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v any_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o yet_o so_o far_o right_a and_o reconcile_v this_o be_v too_o kind_a to_o the_o protestant_n for_o it_o take_v in_o all_o mankind_n with_o they_o who_o confess_v a_o god_n for_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o perfection_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n 3._o mark_v that_o even_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o other_o thing_n unchurch_v not_o 4._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o denote_v but_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n which_o if_o such_o can_v be_v save_v 5._o and_o with_o this_o chat_n the_o man_n think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o business_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o all_o this_o want_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o just_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n one_o be_v to_o name_v those_o particular_n essential_a to_o christianity_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o other_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o sound_n and_o serious_a practical_a belief_n and_o a_o dead_a opinion_n or_o profession_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o sincere_a practical_a belief_n constitute_v invisible_a justify_v member_n and_o the_o profession_n make_v only_o visible_a one_o next_o he_o have_v another_o bout_n against_o omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o know_v this_o be_v to_o know_v that_o w._n i._n bucephalus_n a_o phoenix_n or_o a_o unicorn_n live_v i_o say_v no_o because_o 13._o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o ignorance_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v or_o will_v be_v such_o a_o animal_n as_o be_v call_v w._n i._o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o make_v all_o good_a on_o his_o side_n by_o talk_v of_o impossibility_n and_o suchlike_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n in_o respect_n to_o our_o argument_n that_o drum_n in_o a_o army_n be_v to_o drown_v the_o groan_n of_o die_a man_n and_o put_v courage_n into_o the_o soldier_n he_o say_v when_o philosopher_n say_v omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o notion_n of_o animal_n to_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o i_o and_o all_o particular_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o actual_a existence_n or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o excellent_a philosophy_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la whether_o vv._n 1_n exist_v or_o not_o but_o be_v this_o true_a of_o vv._n i._n and_o all_o particular_n whether_o they_o exist_v or_o not_o that_o which_o exi_v not_o be_v nothing_o neither_o vv._n i._n nor_o any_o particular_a the_o sum_n be_v then_o nothing_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n or_o animal_n there_o be_v a_o vv._n i._n and_o all_o particular_n which_o be_v all_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v animal_n or_o live_v who_o will_v not_o turn_v papist_n and_o run_v into_o a_o nunnery_n that_o be_v but_o charm_v with_o such_o philosophy_n next_o pag_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o how_o much_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v here_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v something_o to_o that_o present_o 14._o ans._n i_o warrant_v you_o
tergiversation_n what_o sort_n of_o disputant_n shall_v blush_v will_v you_o think_v after_o all_o this_o what_o his_o answer_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o divine_n be_v divide_v what_o be_v the_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la some_o and_o those_o the_o more_o ancient_a hold_v that_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n ☞_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la other_o among_o the_o recentior_n that_o no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o our_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a with_o that_o necessity_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o question_n what_o it_o be_v whereby_o our_o church-member_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v that_o 1._o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n explicit_o if_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v undoubted_a member_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o all_o those_o who_o believe_v explicit_o all_o the_o artiale_n whatever_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o those_o who_o so_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la extend_v to_o all_o adulti_fw-la 4_o all_z those_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o manner_n all_o thing_n hold_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n 5._o it_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a that_o such_o as_o believe_v explicit_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n implicit_o as_o contain_v in_o confuso_fw-la in_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n baptism_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d nowâ—…_n see_v all_o those_o in_o my_o four_o first_o number_n which_o comprehend_v almost_o all_o christian_n be_v certain_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a certain_o of_o a_o determinate_a church_n consist_v at_o least_o of_o these_o by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a consistency_n those_o of_o the_o five_o rank_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a not_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a see_v you_o not_o by_o this_o discourse_n that_o we_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o question_n by_o tell_v which_o be_v undoubted_a member_n ans._n reader_n how_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o mankind_n when_o such_o a_o talker_n as_o this_o shall_v go_v for_o a_o champion_n and_o prevail_v with_o silly_a soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n against_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o christianity_n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o ask_v i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o divine_n be_v divide_v yes_o and_o i_o know_v how_o lamentable_o you_o have_v divide_v the_o christian_a world_n see_v reader_n what_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o their_o divine_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o their_o church_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o unity_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o we_o as_o schismatic_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o crumble_v into_o dust_n by_o sect_n because_o we_o differ_v about_o some_o small_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n or_o exposition_n of_o some_o impose_v word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o some_o difficult_a point_n of_o no_o flat_a necessity_n 2._o note_v here_o also_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n they_o have_v in_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n while_o their_o doctor_n be_v divide_v on_o the_o question_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o pope_n and_o council_n dare_v not_o or_o can_v or_o will_v not_o determinate_a what_o make_v a_o christian_a or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n o_o happy_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 3._o note_v also_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o big_a as_o that_o it_o and_o its_o circumstance_n fill_v large_a volume_n call_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o must_v constitute_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o dispute_n 4._o note_v also_o the_o great_a partiality_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o doctor_n may_v be_v divide_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o may_v deny_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v particular_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian._n but_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o universal_a governourr_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v he_o be_v to_o be_v exterminate_v or_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o prince_n depose_v that_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o 5._o note_v here_o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o of_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n either_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o juggler_n and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o thus_o hide_v it_o if_o not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o sectarian_n church_n and_o all_o their_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o believe_v no_o such_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o a_o society_n be_v that_o where_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o subject_n 6._o note_v here_o whether_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v mutable_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o constancy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o verity_n when_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o recentior_n or_o novelist_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n have_v these_o recentior_n antiquity_n to_o boast_v of_o 7._o note_v also_o from_o hence_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o common_a argument_n from_o tradition_n as_o if_o all_o their_o church_n be_v now_o and_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n when_o at_o present_a they_o be_v divide_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o recentior_n forsake_v the_o ancient_n but_o have_v these_o ancient_n tradition_n for_o their_o opinion_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v how_o come_v the_o recentior_n to_o forsake_v it_o if_o not_o what_o a_o insufficient_a thing_n be_v your_o tradition_n that_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o christian_a or_o church-member_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o tradition_n as_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o order_n and_o ceremony_n peter_n settle_v at_o rome_n 8._o i_o pray_v you_o note_v that_o even_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o must_v keep_v his_o cause_n from_o utter_a shame_n he_o dare_v not_o describe_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n but_o have_v name_v five_o word_n god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n christ_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o crafty_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o a_o eâ—…_n cetera_fw-la so_o that_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o say_v that_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v all_o that_o they_o require_v he_o may_v deny_v it_o because_o he_o add_v a_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o â—…est_n you_o be_v where_o we_o begin_v a_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o the_o answer_n 9_o well_o let_v we_o peruse_v his_o five_o particular_a sort_n of_o member_n distinct_o which_o make_v up_o their_o church_n and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mâ—…ey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o train_a disputer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v nor_o a_o more_o plausible_a sort_n of_o fraud_n to_o use_v 1._o his_o first_o sort_n of_o visible_a member_n be_v all_z those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v explicit_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o modest_a parenthesis_n whether_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o seem_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o say_v these_o be_v the_o undoubted_a member_n of_o our_o church_n the_o undoubted_a member_n when_o he_o doubt_v himself_o whether_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o can_v we_o find_v the_o church_n by_o they_o then_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o note_n reader_n that_o he_o never_o tell_v you_o here_o yet_o at_o all_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n be_v but_o only_o that_o if_o any_o have_v it_o all_o they_o
be_v christian_n be_v this_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o common_a write_n the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n contain_v these_o great_a body_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o general_a council_n if_o not_o also_o the_o provincial_n and_o pope_n decretal_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 3._o all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o as_o need_n require_v and_o do_v you_o not_o approve_v his_o modesty_n that_o say_v if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v that_o believe_v all_o this_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o their_o church-member_n be_v all_z who_o believe_v explicit_o all_o article_n and_o whatever_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n ans._n but_o he_o tell_v you_o not_o a_o word_n what_o article_n these_o be_v nor_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n or_o also_o of_o their_o council_n decree_n or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v about_o their_o office_n and_o be_v here_o any_o notice_n how_o to_o know_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a he_o that_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o and_o what_o be_v that_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o 3._o his_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v those_o who_o so_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepti_fw-la extend_v to_o all_o the_o adult_n ans._n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o again_o we_o know_v none_o but_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v all_o thing_n command_v be_v christian_n we_o be_v tell_v this_o before_o but_o it_o be_v with_o if_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o know_v by_o this_o what_o your_o all_o be_v when_o we_o find_v man_n that_o do_v all_o command_v and_o sin_v not_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o find_v man_n that_o know_v all_o reveal_v and_o have_v no_o ignorance_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n 4._o his_o four_o sort_n be_v all_z those_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o manner_n all_o thing_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o tell_v but_o five_o word_n set_v down_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v here_o yet_o a_o word_n to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n what_o their_o faith_n be_v or_o what_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o make_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n or_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n but_o reader_n have_v god_n leave_v we_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v christianity_n any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o something_o have_v it_o not_o a_o essence_n which_o may_v be_v define_v be_v this_o all_o our_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v christian_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v five_o article_n &_o cetera_fw-la judge_v now_o whether_o their_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a and_o if_o any_o little_a part_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o that_o visibility_n of_o particular_a member_n he_o tell_v we_o these_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o question_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o first_o be_v find_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v than_o they_o 5._o and_o his_o five_o sort_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v uncertain_a which_o yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v be_v no_o small_a part_n that_o go_v for_o papist_n and_o note_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n which_o they_o use_v to_o approach_v to_o for_o necessary_a resolution_n and_o the_o recentior_n be_v more_o the_o present_a church_n than_o the_o ancient_n and_o according_a to_o these_o 1._o their_o church_n be_v confess_o doubtful_a or_o unknown_a as_o to_o most_o or_o multitude_n of_o member_n 2._o and_o note_n that_o their_o article_n be_v but_o two_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v work_n all_o the_o common_a heathen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n faith_n and_o church_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n 3._o but_o mark_v reader_n another_o desperate_a corruption_n that_o baptism_n must_v concur_v with_o these_o two_o article_n o_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n itself_o be_v this_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n do_v the_o christian_a church_n use_v to_o baptize_v man_n that_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o a_o rewarder_n do_v you_o baptize_v such_o in_o your_o church_n i_o suppose_v even_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o re-baptining_a of_o such_o reader_n if_o one_o of_o we_o have_v charge_v such_o doctrine_n on_o the_o papist_n as_o this_o their_o champion_n do_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v be_v think_v to_o slander_v they_o viz._n that_o their_o late_a doctor_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v explicit_o but_o a_o god_n and_o a_o rewarder_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o much_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v all_o the_o mahometan_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o creed_n come_v to_o this_o but_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o be_v once_o take_v for_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n if_o he_o can_v but_o prove_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o need_v they_o now_o their_o feign_a embassy_n and_o submission_n to_o prove_v the_o abassine_n armenian_n and_o greek_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n when_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n be_v prove_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v protestant_n no_n part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o live_a body_n may_v be_v define_v by_o head_n shoulder_n arm_n though_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o philosopher_n whether_o hair_n humour_n etc._n etc._n be_v animate_v or_o part_n ans._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v then_o that_o there_o be_v visible_o head_n and_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o to_o know_v any_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o your_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v make_v none_o visible_a while_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v either_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o by_o what_o profession_n or_o proof_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v so_o when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o sincere_a justify_v faith_n and_o love_n do_v prove_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o prove_v but_o a_o church_n as_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a to_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o have_v this_o sincerity_n so_o be_v it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o till_o it_o be_v know_v what_o that_o be_v no_o profession_n can_v thereby_o prove_v they_o christian_n 2._o but_o what_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v those_o man_n that_o be_v certain_a or_o eminent_a member_n of_o your_o church_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o almost_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o how_o know_v you_o who_o to_o admit_v to_o your_o sacramental_a communion_n or_o to_o use_v as_o a_o christian_a when_o a_o congregation_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n call_v papist_n meet_v you_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o you_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a though_o you_o know_v not_o after_o whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v reader_n that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o mercy_n god_n show_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o whether_o any_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o whether_o papist_n make_v it_o not_o uncertain_a and_o whether_o he_o
ignorant_a but_o of_o some_o few_o priest_n authority_n among_o thousand_o be_o i_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o church_n 26._o his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v not_o all_o priest_n but_o all_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o flock_n ans._n 1._o but_o if_o my_o parish-priest_n be_v but_o one_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v my_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o his_o authority_n cut_v i_o off_o from_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v i_o believe_v pope_n nicolas_n decree_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o that_o a_o simonical_a pope_n or_o bishop_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o bishop_n 2._o and_o remember_v that_o my_o parish-priest_n and_o my_o bishop_n metropolitan_a patriarch_n and_o pope_n can_v never_o make_v a_o general_n council_n either_o i_o may_v be_v safe_o ignorant_a of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o a_o council_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o i_o must_v know_v the_o certain_a priesthood_n of_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o own_o pastor_n contrary_a to_o what_o you_o say_v if_o yea_o than_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n of_o council_n i_o next_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reject_v of_o a_o constable_n authority_n which_o make_v he_o no_o subject_a 27._o thâ—…_n own_v the_o sovereign_n to_o this_o he_o rejoin_v that_o yet_o if_o i_o reject_v the_o constable_n and_o with_o he_o all_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o at_o last_o the_o sovereign_n i_o be_o a_o rebel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o reject_v the_o authority_n first_o of_o a_o parish-priest_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o after_o of_o all_o his_o superior_n to_o the_o high_a i_o be_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o and_o reject_v christ_n authority_n ans._n 1._o do_v you_o see_v what_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v come_v to_o at_o last_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v of_o any_o one_o pastor_n that_o cut_v we_o off_o and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v of_o he_o and_o all_o above_o he_o to_o the_o bigh_a be_v it_o not_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o these_o man_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n oblige_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o man_n or_o governor_n beside_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v natural_o as_o uncapable_a of_o it_o as_o of_o be_v the_o universal_a physician_n even_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o where_o he_o can_v never_o send_v than_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o rebellion_n to_o reject_v that_o head_n till_o then_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n to_o claim_v and_o own_o that_o which_o be_v his_o prerogative_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o no_o one_o yet_o learned_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o universal_a judge_n physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o religion_n next_o i_o crave_v his_o answer_n to_o much_o which_o i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n before_o in_o my_o safe_a relig._n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o make_v a_o visible_a body_n with_o a_o invisible_a head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o government_n be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a abstract_v from_o visible_a supreme_a authority_n ans._n 1._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n 2._o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 3._o he_o have_v leave_v a_o visible_a universal_a law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o he_o have_v appoint_v visible_a officer_n over_o the_o world_n though_o no_o head_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o govern_v even_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o he_o never_o send_v to_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o his_o subject_n be_v man_n visible_a know_v by_o audible_a profession_n and_o visible_a worship_n 6._o he_o will_v visible_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o glory_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o when_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n that_o be_v otherwise_o visible_a we_o will_v hear_v you_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o they_o that_o think_v one_o intelligence_n or_o angel_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a though_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v who_o dwell_v on_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o can_v get_v no_o ship_n to_o sail_v about_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o age_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v not_o near_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o prodigious_a claim_n for_o a_o wake_v man_n my_o four_o question_n about_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v why_o exclude_v you_o the_o chief_a 28._o pastor_n that_o depend_v on_o none_o he_o answer_v i_o include_v they_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unita_fw-la ans._n 1._o but_o he_o have_v define_v the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n which_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n that_o depend_v on_o none_o 2._o hierome_n define_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a 3._o they_o oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n the_o church_n he_o rejoin_v that_o term_n have_v different_a acception_n ans._n but_o by_o all_o this_o ado_n i_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n from_o you_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o call_v we_o to_o unite_v with_o and_o which_o you_o accuse_v we_o as_o separate_v from_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dispute_v well_o with_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n ii_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n w._n j._n heresy_n be_v a_o obstinate_a intellectual_a opposition_n against_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v r._n b._n q._n 1._o be_v the_o obstinacy_n that_o make_v heresy_n in_o the_o intellect_n or_o the_o will_n w._n j._n in_o the_o will_n by_o a_o imperate_a act_n restrain_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o r._n b._n still_o your_o description_n signify_v just_a nothing_o you_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a obstinate_a opposition_n and_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o will._n ans._n indeed_o the_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o both_o but_o radical_o in_o the_o will_n but_o do_v intellectual_a opposition_n notify_v this_o r._n b._n and_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperate_a act_n for_o no_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o of_o or_o from_o the_o will._n the_o imperant_fw-la act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o the_o imperate_a as_o intelligere_fw-la in_o the_o command_v faculty_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o 1._o he_o mean_v not_o the_o act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o that_o all_o philosopher_n be_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o the_o will_n may_v command_v charity_n and_o other_o act_n in_o itself_o ans._n 1._o who_o can_v conjecture_v that_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n you_o mean_v not_o a_o act_n in_o the_o will_n but_o from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o volo_fw-la velle_fw-la be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o one_o act_n of_o the_o will_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o another_o and_o a_o good_a man_n will_v nothing_o more_o here_o than_o to_o will_v better_o and_o if_o you_o will_v call_v this_o command_a i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n but_o certain_o all_o these_o volition_n be_v such_o act_n as_o they_o call_v elicit_v which_o they_o usual_o distinguish_v from_o imperate_a and_o thus_o you_o confound_v they_o otherwise_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v will_v by_o a_o former_a act_n shall_v be_v call_v imperate_a and_o so_o none_o but_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v elicit_v and_o who_o know_v when_o that_o first_o act_n be_v in_o be_v see_v the_o will_n do_v still_o will_v its_o own_o future_a action_n r._n b._n 2._o i_o hence_o note_v that_o if_o wilful_a obstinacy_n be_v essential_a to_o heresy_n their_o church_n can_v 2._o know_v a_o heretic_n while_o they_o burn_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o many_o that_o they_o burn_v will_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o err_v he_o answer_v w._n j._n we_o enter_v not_o into_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o the_o church_n presume_v
judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o so_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n now_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 7._o he_o deny_v christ_n final_a visible_a judgement_n if_o he_o hold_v strict_o to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n pastorship_n be_v only_o in_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o internal_a grace_n if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o of_o my_o instance_n be_v not_o of_o his_o pastoral_n but_o his_o regal_a office_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o that_o you_o so_o except_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o his_o pastoral_n and_o regal_a office_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o indeed_o not_o two_o office_n but_o two_o inadequate_a metaphorical_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o provide_v food_n for_o his_o flock_n to_o govern_v they_o to_o fetch_v they_o home_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o destroy_v the_o wolf_n he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v visible_a be_v do_v by_o visible_a pastor_n and_o all_o that_o be_v invisible_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o pastoral_n function_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v or_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o he_o reproach_v christ_n church_n as_o be_v a_o monster_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o visible_a head_n like_o cardinal_n bertrand_n see_v his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la that_o say_v god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v one_o universal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o a_o mere_a humane_a visible_a church-governour_n over_o all_o the_o round_a earth_n be_v impossible_a and_o such_o power_n never_o be_v depute_v by_o christ_n to_o any_o and_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ow_v or_o do_v own_o such_o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o his_o reproach_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o government_n be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a and_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n kingdom_n which_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o king_n of_o be_v a_o monster_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n unless_o it_o have_v one_o mere_a humane_a visible_a head_n be_v not_o man_n as_o man_n and_o governable_a by_o the_o sword_n as_o visible_a as_o man_n as_o christian_n and_o governable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o keys_n if_o so_o which_o be_v undeniable_a why_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o a_o monster_n without_o a_o monarch_n bishop_n than_o the_o humane_a world_n without_o a_o monarch_n king_n but_o pag._n 66_o 67._o he_o ask_v whether_o christ_n perform_v immediate_o any_o visible_a action_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v man_n will_v expect_v that_o i_o show_v that_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n work_v visible_o by_o himself_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n be_v visibility_n that_o you_o require_v but_o the_o action_n that_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v agentis_fw-la or_o as_o in_o passâ—…_n in_o the_o receiver_n the_o former_a be_v see_v if_o ever_o only_o when_o it_o be_v the_o see_v moâ—…us_o of_o a_o body_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v name_v you_o divers_a visible_a act_n of_o christ._n but_o why_o must_v immediate_a come_v in_o do_v not_o my_o hand_n write_v visible_o unless_o i_o do_v it_o without_o a_o pen_n how_o little_a government_n do_v great_a emperor_n exercise_n immediate_o in_o all_o their_o empire_n even_o none_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o give_v out_o their_o law_n and_o mandate_n to_o other_o what_o government_n have_v your_o pope_n exercise_v immediate_o in_o abassia_n armenia_n tartary_n persia_n yea_o or_o mexico_n much_o less_o at_o the_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la and_o all_o that_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o lactantius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n deny_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o cite_v not_o ephes._n 4._o to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n but_o successive_a pastor_n reader_n think_v serious_o 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o invisible_a head_n and_o his_o church_n a_o monster_n by_o this_o man_n rule_n do_v he_o rule_v all_o his_o church_n immediate_o or_o by_o other_o if_o by_o other_o do_v not_o christ_n do_v so_o and_o better_a and_o be_v pope_n zachary_n the_o visible_a head_n at_o the_o antipode_n when_o he_o command_v boniface_n to_o excommunicate_a vigilius_n for_o hold_v such_o a_o world_n under_o we_o as_o we_o call_v the_o antipode_n and_o be_v this_o pope_n a_o capable_a head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o o_o what_o a_o pastor_n or_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o affirm_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o undertake_v the_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n second-chapter_n whereas_o w._n i._o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v first_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v where_o there_o have_v 1_o be_v a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n without_o the_o roman_a papacy_n i_o first_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o as_o have_v the_o affirmative_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v head_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n for_o 1._o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n as_o such_o and_o this_o they_o confess_v have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o churches_n profess_v it_o so_o that_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v past_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v note_v we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v who_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a church_n but_o it_o be_v their_o addition_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v deny_v power_n by_o we_o and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o disputation_n 2._o and_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o addition_n be_v the_o renunciative_a consequence_n and_o no_o direct_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o our_o positive_a religion_n true_a faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o error_n contrary_a to_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v define_v the_o other_o in_o particular_n have_v no_o bound_n i_o can_v soon_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o general_a that_o i_o deny_v any_o other_o but_o if_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o name_v they_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o say_v e._n g._n satan_n jupiter_n sol_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o god_n i_o can_v never_o know_v when_o i_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o my_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o mahomet_n amida_n zachea_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o saviour_n now_o if_o any_o will_v bid_v i_o prove_v where_o there_o have_v be_v church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o do_v renounce_v arrianism_n macedonianism_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monotheliâ—…es_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v express_o renounce_v these_o before_o they_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o change_n before_o and_o after_o so_o w._n i_n demand_n upon_o his_o plea_n of_o present_a possession_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o man_n of_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v now_o gray-headed_a and_o lame_a be_v ever_o so_o or_o the_o church_n which_o now_o honour_v st._n martin_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n as_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n so_o honour_v st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n that_o keep_v easter-day_n as_o now_o we_o do_v and_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o your_o church_n have_v ever_o do_v so_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o papacy_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o old_a it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o answer_n viz._n it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a that_o keep_v easter_n and_o christmas_n as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o one_o part_n keep_v easter_n on_o another_o day_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n end_v that_o controversy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o christmas-day_n
on_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n till_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n have_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o universal_a 2._o but_o he_o say_v that_o at_o least_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o church_n grant_v they_o be_v in_o full_a quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n or_o power_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v lawful_a ans._n no_o such_o matter_n we_o make_v no_o such_o confession_n those_o protestant_n who_o think_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_a do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o law_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o council_n it_o be_v by_o such_o council_n as_o in_o such_o matter_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n without_o which_o they_o may_v not_o set_v up_o one_o city_n above_o another_o nor_o distribute_v province_n and_o diocese_n and_o as_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o while_o the_o imperial_a law_n enforce_v they_o they_o have_v the_o law_n to_o bind_v subject_n to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o any_o kingdom_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v from_o under_o those_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o council_n be_v no_o law_n to_o they_o any_o long_o though_o they_o may_v by_o voluntary_a contract_n still_o associate_v with_o foreign_a land_n so_o that_o such_o hold_v 1._o that_o while_o britain_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o owe_v some_o respect_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o englishman_n do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 2._o that_o before_o and_o after_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o more_o obedience_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o arles_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o saxon_a king_n permit_v the_o first_o english_a bishop_n voluntary_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v themselves_o debtor_n of_o all_o lawful_a obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v 4._o that_o when_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n command_v their_o subject_n such_o lawful_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o owe_v it_o he_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o sovereign_n law_n 5._o and_o when_o those_o law_n cease_v their_o obligation_n cease_v and_o when_o those_o law_n forbid_v it_o it_o become_v unlawful_a and_o so_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n when_o the_o king_n and_o law_n do_v deny_v it_o he_o or_o cease_v to_o give_v it_o he_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o protestant_n that_o think_v such_o patriarch_n lawful_a the_o other_o that_o think_v they_o a_o sinful_a usurpation_n think_v that_o they_o be_v never_o lawful_a yet_o he_o urge_v we_o with_o what_o conscience_n we_o cease_v to_o obey_v they_o pag._n 74._o he_o say_v prove_v that_o any_o church_n which_o now_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o 3_o i_o be_o satisfy_v whether_o that_o church_n always_o deny_v it_o or_o no._n ans._n this_o have_v some_o moderation_n in_o it_o 1._o there_o have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v always_o visible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o no_o other_o be_v at_o first_o existent_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o most_o christian_n there_o now_o deny_v your_o papal_a power_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o abassia_n now_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a 5._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o greek_n that_o now_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o paul_n time_n and_o constantinople_n since_o the_o first_o plant_n 6._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a for_o it_o do_v not_o exist_v till_o some_o year_n after_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n yea_o note_n that_o you_o can_v pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o you_o confess_v peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o that_o while_n rome_n be_v not_o the_o mistress_n church_n and_o so_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n from_o the_o first_o state_n though_o indeed_o peter_n himself_o never_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o successor_n and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o fix_v to_o one_o city_n any_o more_o than_o st._n john_n power_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v possible_o be_v remove_v from_o rome_n to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o then_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o avignion_n or_o to_o constantinople_n where_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n how_o must_v he_o be_v choose_v or_o how_o shall_v his_o power_n above_o other_o be_v know_v when_o all_o the_o old_a pretension_n fail_v pag._n 78._o till_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a word_n when_o i_o note_v that_o they_o that_o make_v 2._o christ_n corporal_o present_a in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a he_o reply_v we_o dispute_v of_o a_o proper_a visible_a presence_n such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ans._n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o christ._n wine_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o bread_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o we_o see_v something_o or_o nothing_o and_o if_o it_o be_v something_o and_o not_o bread_n nor_o christ_n body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o see_v yet_o while_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n that_o which_o you_o do_v see_v be_v near_o to_o he_o than_o a_o king_n crown_n or_o clothing_n be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o see_v the_o king_n only_o in_o his_o clothes_n his_o â—…ace_n be_v veil_v will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a king_n do_v clothing_n make_v king_n or_o the_o species_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n make_v christ_n to_o become_v invisible_a 2._o do_v you_o not_o bow_v towards_o he_o on_o the_o altar_n do_v you_o not_o carry_v he_o in_o procession_n about_o the_o street_n and_o do_v you_o not_o constrain_v all_o that_o meet_v you_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v sure_o you_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o hear_v or_o far_o off_o to_o who_o you_o pray_v and_o who_o you_o so_o honour_v as_o present_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v adorable_o present_a in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o corporal_o present_a in_o every_o receiver_n hand_n and_o mouth_n sure_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o constitute_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n without_o a_o pope_n pag._n 79._o i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o they_o prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o deputy_n to_o essentiate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o depute_a they_o will_v have_v do_v their_o work_n he_o reply_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o govern_v visible_o his_o whole_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ans._n wonderful_a when_o be_v it_o and_o where_o let_v the_o reader_n find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o writing_n for_o i_o can_v no_o not_o a_o word_n have_v that_o be_v do_v i_o have_v contradict_v you_o no_o long_o but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o invisible_a proof_n that_o your_o visible_a head_n reign_v i_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o he_o next_o add_v i_o press_v you_o therefore_o once_o more_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o something_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v you_o such_o instance_n and_o reason_n also_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n institute_v to_o continue_v be_v not_o essential_a let_v the_o reader_n say_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v you_o 2._o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o what_o be_v it_o to_o your_o cause_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o
church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v rome_n itself_o so_o but_o ever_o since_o their_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v visible_a sometime_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o reject_v he_o the_o abassine_n and_o several_a other_o extra-imperial_a church_n never_o obey_v he_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o eastern_a and_o african_n sometime_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o sometime_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o when_o the_o eastern_a empire_n cast_v he_o off_o but_o they_o never_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v show_v you_o no_o universal_a church_n now_o visible_a reject_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o universal_a leave_v out_o no_o part_n though_o a_o corrupt_a part_n and_o while_o papist_n own_v he_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n disow_v he_o but_o i_o can_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n never_o own_v any_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o indefinite_a charge_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 2._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o own_v the_o roman_a universal_a sovereignty_n 3._o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o own_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o major_a part_n we_o may_v say_v that_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n disow_v he_o and_o now_o reader_n answer_v these_o like_a sophism_n and_o you_o have_v answer_v this_o man_n of_o art_n 1._o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o least_o heretofore_o ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n answ._n 1._o but_o another_o be_v part_n and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o none_o that_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o patriarch_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n 3._o and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o at_o first_o before_o they_o be_v erect_v so_o 2._o inst._n no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o condemn_v the_o monothelite_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o audian_o the_o luciferian_o the_o quartodecimani_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ._n 1._o part_v of_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o part_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o before_o they_o rise_v none_o of_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o so_o another_o instance_n be_v no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n and_o which_o use_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_v the_o scripture_n translate_v without_o special_a licence_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ._n 1._o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n now_o do_v these_o the_o most_o discover_v it_o and_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o many_o generation_n do_v there_o need_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o such_o palpable_a sophism_n his_o argument_n plain_o shall_v run_v thus_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o now_o ow_v the_o traitorous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o lateran_n and_o part_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v for_o exterminate_v or_o burn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v all_o belief_n of_o humane_a sense_n in_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o prince_n that_o execute_v not_o this_o and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n answ._n a_o disease_a part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o now_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v far_o from_o it_o heretofore_o but_o pag._n 83._o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o mean_v neither_o one_o present_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o one_o as_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a humane_a head_n but_o abstract_v from_o that_o also_o be_v it_o but_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o 6._o whencesoever_o the_o unity_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v all_o alike_a to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o argument_n answ._n then_o sure_o our_o business_n be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n if_o not_o as_o good_a as_o end_v remember_v this_o and_o fly_v not_o from_o it_o our_o unity_n be_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n one_o king_n make_v we_o one_o kingdom_n all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o moreover_o we_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o unity_n require_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 4._o viz._n we_o have_v 1._o one_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v viz._n eternal_a glory_n 4_o one_o lord_n without_o a_o vice-christ_n 5._o one_o faith_n summary_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o integral_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o one_o baptism_n or_o solemnize_v baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o yea_o as_o to_o the_o integral_n though_o our_o grace_n have_v various_a degree_n we_o all_o receive_v the_o inspire_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v by_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o we_o receive_v not_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v himself_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o title_n while_o he_o govern_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o who_o be_v oft_o obtrude_v by_o whore_n and_o murder_n and_o be_v a_o wicked_a slave_n of_o satan_n so_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o general_n council_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o different_a opinion_n but_o neither_o for_o kind_a or_o number_n comparable_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o papal_a sectary_n among_o themselves_o not_o for_o kind_a such_o as_o about_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n lie_v false-witness_n yea_o about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o jansenist_n charge_v on_o the_o jesuit_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o express_a word_n nor_o such_o as_o mr._n clarkson_n have_v collect_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o all_o party_n nor_o such_o about_o king-killing_a dissolve_v subject_n oath_n etc._n etc._n as_o h._n fowlis_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o great_a doctor_n and_o for_o number_n all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n set_v together_o have_v not_o half_a the_o controversy_n and_o contentious_a write_n against_o each_o other_o as_o your_o schoolman_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o your_o church_n have_v for_o our_o part_n we_o look_v not_o that_o our_o union_n shall_v be_v perfect_a till_o our_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_a they_o that_o know_v but_o in_o part_n will_v err_v in_o part_n and_o differ_v in_o part_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o as_o the_o bedy_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o be_v we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o this_o body_n the_o church_n first_o apostle_n not_o first_o a_o vice-christ_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n but_o no_o universal_a vicar-head_n all_o these_o be_v member_n and_o shall_v so_o live_v in_o love_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o pag._n 84._o the_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v though_o i_o name_v they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o these_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o christ._n 7._o answ._n how_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o man_n know_v that_o be_v unwilling_a or_o how_o but_o by_o name_v they_o by_o their_o country_n and_o profession_n i_o mean_v all_z the_o christian_n of_o
or_o arrian_n prince_n they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o calamity_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o countenance_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o it_o be_v like_a will_v come_v among_o they_o if_o they_o can_v 3._o some_o bishop_n that_o live_v in_o heathen_a or_o persecute_a country_n in_o distress_n be_v glad_a to_o seek_v countenance_n and_o help_v from_o the_o roman_a power_n as_o the_o britain_n do_v from_o france_n and_o a_o basil_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v from_o the_o west_n in_o valens_n his_o persecution_n while_o yet_o they_o take_v they_o not_o for_o governor_n and_o some_o weak_a prince_n that_o live_v near_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o friendship_n and_o afraid_a of_o their_o enmity_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hold_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o clergy_n shall_v have_v some_o dependence_n on_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o and_o after_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v day_n 4._o some_o western_a country_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n by_o some_o preacher_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n become_v themselves_o subject_n to_o that_o seat_n as_o their_o converter_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o that_o first_o prevail_v with_o they_o which_o be_v partly_o the_o case_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o of_o some_o country_n of_o germany_n and_o sweden_n denmark_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 5._o last_o when_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o churches_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n receive_v a_o great_a diminution_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o primacy_n the_o east_n that_o forsake_v he_o be_v about_o twice_o as_o big_a as_o those_o that_o remain_v under_o he_o but_o withal_o a_o great_a intensive_a increase_n of_o his_o power_n for_o short_o after_o he_o claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o universal_a bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o many_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n own_v he_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o since_o then_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o prince_n without_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v his_o subject_n yea_o he_o purposely_o break_v germany_n and_o italy_n into_o many_o small_a principality_n and_o free_a city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v his_o claim_n if_o all_o these_o concession_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o they_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v henceforward_o what_o be_v our_o difference_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o i_o repeat_v this_o over_o and_o over_o again_o when_o his_o word_n invite_v i_o to_o it_o pag._n 91._o he_o say_v the_o indian_n be_v not_o always_o extra-imperial_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 163._o they_o 6._o subject_v themselves_o to_o antonius_n pius_n and_o so_o the_o armenian_n 572._o being_n greivous_o persecute_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o persian_n they_o render_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o 1145_o they_o and_o the_o indian_a christian_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o 1439_o and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o present_a ans._n 1._o this_o make_v against_o you_o rather_o than_o for_o you_o if_o your_o kingdom_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n but_o indeed_o these_o be_v impertinent_a word_n as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o indies_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a roman_n so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o empire_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o christian_n for_o before_o constaâ—…ine's_n day_n the_o patriarch_n make_v no_o pretence_n to_o govern_v all_o within_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o all_o without_o pighius_fw-la tell_v you_o that_o general_a council_n be_v the_o device_n of_o constantine_n i_o will_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o 1._o what_o indian_n or_o armenian_a bishop_n be_v at_o any_o general_a council_n before_o constantine_n day_n and_o where_o that_o council_n be_v and_o when_o 2._o and_o what_o indian_a or_o armenian_a or_o persian_a bishop_n be_v impose_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o undertake_n will_v have_v try_v your_o strength_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a 7._o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o near_a armenia_n that_o you_o say_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o hiâ—…_n have_v bishop_n at_o some_o few_o council_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v though_o even_o they_o be_v soon_o separate_v from_o rome_n and_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o roman_a papacy_n 3._o but_o your_o fable_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o indian_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v meet_a to_o abuse_v woman_n with_o that_o know_v not_o your_o cheat_n by_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n but_o neither_o merchant_n nor_o any_o acquaint_v with_o history_n that_o know_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v you_o any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v your_o subject_n who_o at_o florâ—…ce_n compel_v by_o necessity_n make_v far_o more_o show_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o the_o other_o do_v in_o sum_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o the_o pope_n subject_n as_o the_o armenian_n and_o abassine_n be_v on_o condition_n that_o none_o be_v any_o more_o your_o subject_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v pag._n 92._o no_o one_o of_o thâ—…se_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a congregation_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n 1._o a_o repeat_v contempt_n be_v answer_n enough_o to_o a_o repeat_v false_a historical_a assertion_n 2._o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v no_o question_n but_o whether_o those_o that_o now_o be_v none_o of_o your_o subject_n be_v in_o all_o age_n christian_n 3._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 400_o year_n you_o add_v for_o each_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o become_v the_o same_o congregation_n to_o that_o by_o subject_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ans._n as_o true_a as_o the_o turk_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o if_o some_o little_a of_o the_o indian_a be_v subject_a to_o a_o heathen_a antonius_n do_v that_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v subject_a to_o constantine_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o revolt_v and_o when_o be_v ethiopia_n and_o persia_n subject_n to_o you_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o the._n armenian_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o you_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v good_a deliverer_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o and_o infallible_a decreer_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n that_o stick_v not_o at_o such_o notorious_a fiction_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o england_n scotland_n sweden_n denmark_n be_v your_o subject_n the_o falsehood_n have_v some_o more_o pretence_n because_o you_o have_v some_o among_o they_o all_o i_o next_o note_v that_o these_o church_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o tradition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o their_o 7._o governor_n this_o he_o deny_v and_o call_v for_o proof_n ans._n i_o give_v you_o proof_n 1._o see_v the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n e._n g._n godignuâ—…_n the_o rebuâ—…_n abaâ—…inorum_fw-la recite_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o emperor_n mother_n and_o the_o jesuite_n wherein_o she_o profess_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v it_o and_o godignus_n confirm_v it_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o or_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o same_o country_n do_v at_o once_o profess_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o religion_n they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o their_o governor_n set_v these_o two_o together_o and_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o suppose_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n or_o that_o they_o be_v sot_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v their_o principle_n all_o the_o historical_a notice_n that_o we_o have_v of_o those_o country_n by_o traveller_n merchant_n and_o writer_n papist_n greek_n and_o protestant_n assure_v we_o deny_v it_o as_o impudent_o as_o you_o will_v i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a history_n i_o next_o add_v that_o no_o history_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o least_o regard_n be_v bring_v by_o your_o own_o 8._o writer_n to_o prove_v these_o under_o the_o pope_n he_o reply_v yes_o those_o that_o say_v all_o be_v under_o he_o ans._n that_o be_v none_o but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o empire_n who_o speak_v of_o no_o all_o
christian_a world_n these_o schismatic_n name_v by_o you_o sin_v by_o unjust_a separation_n from_o the_o imperial_a church_n near_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o themselves_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v history_n you_o will_v find_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o till_o they_o be_v anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o other_o nestorius_n retire_v and_o live_v four_o year_n in_o great_a repute_n in_o his_o old_a monastery_n near_o antioch_n the_o novatian_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a of_o join_v with_o wicked_a priest_n and_o people_n and_o your_o writer_n say_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v hear_v mass_n from_o a_o fornicator_n priest_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o novatian_o mind_n than_o of_o those_o catholic_n priest_n 2._o but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n the_o erroneous_a schismatic_n of_o those_o time_n much_o more_o the_o proper_a heretic_n do_v sinful_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o profess_v some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o in_o singular_a conventicle_n but_o we_o who_o take_v mere_a christianity_n for_o our_o religion_n do_v own_o communion_n with_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yea_o with_o all_o as_o christian_a and_o sepaâ—…ate_v not_o for_o error_n but_o only_o from_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o separate_v from_o pelagian_n as_o pelagian_n from_o novatian_n as_o novatian_o and_o from_o papist_n as_o papist_n but_o not_o as_o christian_n you_o say_v no_o more_o do_v they_o then_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o separated_z from_o truth_n and_o we_o from_o error_n as_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o do_v from_o pope_n honorius_n 2._o the_o luciferian_o and_o novatian_o separate_v voluntary_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o you_o from_o christian_a communion_n and_o be_v count_v separatist_n unless_o we_o will_v sin_n with_o you_o or_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n 3._o let_v the_o reader_n still_o note_v the_o cheat_a ambiguity_n of_o your_o word_n separation_n the_o schismatic_n name_v separate_v from_o brotherly_a communion_n but_o we_o separate_v from_o tyrannical_a usurp_v domination_n and_o be_v call_v schismatic_n not_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v such_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o christian_a truth_n and_o duty_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v your_o vassal_n or_o subject_n and_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o command_v we_o §_o 2._o pag._n 155._o he_o say_v that_o have_v we_o desert_v the_o sole_a communion_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o may_v have_v bear_v some_o show_n of_o defence_n but_o see_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o that_o we_o remain_v separate_v as_o much_o from_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o you_o have_v no_o excuse_n answ._n if_o the_o reader_n have_v not_o a_o very_a gross_a head_n he_o shall_v see_v your_o calumny_n as_o your_o church_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o papal_a head_n so_o far_o we_o renounce_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o your_o church_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v to_o any_o such_o universal_a head_n but_o christ._n therefore_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o their_o head_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o church_n as_o such_o we_o separate_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a from_o the_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o fault_n of_o every_o church_n and_o christian_n and_o will_v fain_o separate_v more_o from_o our_o own_o as_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o abassine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o oft_o baptise_v and_o from_o the_o muscovite_n greek_n armenian_n as_o to_o their_o ignorance_n and_o some_o mistake_v and_o vice_n and_o so_o we_o will_v separate_v from_o drunkenness_n fornication_n covetousness_n simony_n false_a subscription_n lie_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o where_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o schism_n or_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n will_v you_o join_v in_o sin_n with_o every_o sinful_a church_n for_o fear_n of_o schism_n §_o 3._o but_o he_o say_v that_o any_o arrian_n will_v say_v so_o that_o he_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian._n answ._n we_o have_v brave_a dispute_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o say_v and_o do_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o arrian_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a because_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o essâ—…ntial_a part_n of_o christianity_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a but_o so_o do_v the_o arrian_n ergo_fw-la i_o prove_v the_o minor_n he_o that_o separate_v as_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n separate_v for_o and_o from_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o so_o do_v the_o arrian_n eunomian_o photinian_o samosateman_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la §_o 4._o next_o i_o open_v their_o deal_n with_o we_o that_o call_v we_o schismatic_n because_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n with_o they_o and_o be_v burn_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o ash_n that_o refuse_v their_o communion_n or_o because_o prince_n will_v punish_v wicked_a priest_n or_o as_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n and_o put_v zadok_v in_o his_o place_n or_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n to_o the_o flame_n must_v take_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o that_o for_o their_o life_n and_o he_o again_o call_v on_o i_o to_o name_v any_o visible_a church_n which_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o which_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o answer_v so_o oft_o §_o 5._o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n be_v not_o as_o well_o require_v to_o our_o church_n as_o to_o our_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v yes_o but_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o one_o humane_a kingdom_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o one_o humane_a church_n to_o this_o he_o repeat_v his_o old_a visible_a and_o invisible_a take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o mere_a humane_a visible_a head_n or_o governor_n personal_n or_o collective_a which_o yet_o he_o know_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v which_o if_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v §_o 6._o i_o note_a that_o their_o own_o divine_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o understand_v part_n answ._n who_o will_v have_v think_v till_o now_o but_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o think_v himself_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o i_o hold_v that_o some_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n believe_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n though_o err_v in_o some_o accident_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o christianity_n and_o a_o nouâ—…lty_n never_o hold_v before_o by_o any_o christian._n answ._n but_o such_o gross_a falsehood_n as_o you_o and_o such_o deceit_n have_v be_v use_v before_o by_o many_o papist_n 1._o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o err_v only_o in_o some_o accident_n be_v proper_o call_v heretic_n i_o distinguish_v de_n re_fw-mi &_o ratione_fw-la nominis_fw-la but_o undertake_v not_o to_o tell_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a sense_n of_o heresy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o deny_v some_o essential_a but_o with_o such_o as_o you_o i_o see_v it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o schism_n into_o distinct_a sect_n all_o that_o i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v i_o so_o oft_o to_o repeat_v it_o be_v that_o 1._o many_o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o papist_n yeaâ—…_n by_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o aught_o be_v say_v against_o they_o yea_o philastrius_n number_v some_o certain_a truth_n with_o heresy_n when_o his_o contrary_a error_n be_v like_a such_o 2._o that_o they_o that_o err_v in_o some_o accident_n may_v be_v true_a christian_n or_o else_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o at_o age_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v much_o lamentable_a schism_n which_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o that_o he_o
the_o leprosy_n of_o some_o christian_n he_o must_v know_v whether_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o leprous_a then_o 2._o and_o whether_o man_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n have_v communion_n with_o any_o answ._n 1._o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v alyar_n say_v st._n john_n all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n 2._o all_o be_v not_o equal_o defile_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v none_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o have_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v not_o wilful_o sin_n for_o their_o communion_n and_o we_o must_v join_v local_o with_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o in_o spirit_n join_v with_o all_o as_o far_o as_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a to_o your_o cavil_v §_o 5._o he_o say_v p._n 423._o that_o our_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o rather_o disbelief_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v our_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v false_a as_o the_o arrian_n be_v answ._n what_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o say_v so_o but_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n §_o 6._o after_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o talk_n against_o christ_n as_o no_o visible_a head_n he_o cavil_v at_o the_o form_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v be_v in_o its_o part_n visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o thâ—…_n day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o form_n because_o it_o have_v never_o a_o universal_a proposition_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o in_o mere_a syllogism_n what_o need_v i_o a_o universal_a proposition_n if_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o cephas_n be_v peter_n or_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o place_n must_v you_o have_v a_o universal_a proposition_n what_o universal_a must_v there_o be_v above_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n those_o form_n require_v shall_v have_v be_v all_o those_o when_o as_o there_o be_v never_o a_o those_o at_o all_o in_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o this_o a_o accurate_a reformer_n of_o syllogism_n that_o amend_v term_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o talk_v like_o a_o dreamer_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o what_o be_v the_o all_n that_o the_o man_n will_v have_v have_v be_v it_o all_o those_o body_n of_o christian_n when_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o political_a body_n if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n that_o protestant_n be_v part_n of_o have_v be_v visible_a since_o adam_n or_o that_o the_o god_n the_o protestant_n worship_n be_v almighty_a must_v i_o have_v say_v all_o those_o world_n and_o all_o those_o god_n nay_o have_v i_o say_v but_o whatsoever_o world_n or_o whatsoever_o god_n it_o have_v sound_v ill_o among_o man_n that_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sure_o a_o expository_n medium_n that_o be_v but_o notius_fw-la be_v enough_o next_o he_o say_v that_o i_o put_v more_o in_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o major_a than_o in_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o so_o it_o have_v four_o term_n answ._n wonderful_a this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dispute_v with_o our_o two_o great_a logician_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o cambridge_n bishop_n gunning_n and_o bishop_n peirson_n and_o as_o a_o triumpher_n print_v the_o dispute_n and_o challenge_v man_n in_o london_n to_o syllogistical_a combat_n and_o now_o see_v how_o he_o talk_v 1._o he_o call_v that_o my_o medium_n that_o be_v no_o medium_n at_o all_o but_o the_o predicate_a 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o minor_n where_o that_o predicate_v be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o another_o 3._o he_o take_v a_o expository_n parenthesis_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o a_o addition_n that_o make_v â—…our_n term_n when_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o prevent_v his_o cavil_n i_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o margin_n in_o its_o part_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v it_o all_o and_o this_o no_o man_n controvert_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v less_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n he_o have_v speak_v sense_n though_o impertinet_fw-la while_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o the_o question_n 2_o he_o say_v i_o make_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o minor_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o then_o say_v this_n be_v a_o hopeful_a beginning_n answ._n o_o rare_a triumphant_a disputer_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o make_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o minor_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n what_o law_n or_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o when_o iâ—…_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n my_o argument_n be_v a_o re_fw-mi definitâ_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la denominatam_fw-la as_o question_v the_o definition_n or_o res_fw-la quà _fw-la definita_fw-la be_v my_o medium_n how_o ridiculoâ—…s_n have_v this_o aristarchus_n make_v himself_o in_o his_o logic_n will_v not_o this_o dispute_v have_v be_v very_o edify_v to_o such_o as_o the_o lady_n that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v once_o to_o deal_v with_o when_o he_o will_v have_v bargain_v that_o never_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o nor_o write_v but_o in_o a_o syllogism_n as_o bad_a as_o popery_n be_v i_o hope_v it_o have_v some_o man_n of_o more_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n then_o wilful_o to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a at_o these_o low_a and_o sordid_a rate_n §_o 7._o but_o from_o his_o play_n he_o turn_v in_o earnest_a to_o deny_v my_o major_n and_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v no_o explicit_a belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o believe_v only_o a_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o work_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o christian_n be_v save_v papist_n just_o the_o donatist_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n my_o argument_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o protestant_n profess_v etc._n etc._n here_o 1._o he_o want_v form_n also_o all_n be_v want_v as_o if_o a_o definition_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o equipollent_a but_o if_o all_n be_v in_o he_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o error_n answ._n he_o that_o so_o err_v as_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n do_v not_o true_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o essential_a part_n and_o so_o not_o the_o essence_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o man_n and_o yet_o will_v say_v in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n or_o not_o man_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n but_o if_o he_o true_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o ignorant_o think_v some_o error_n consistent_a with_o those_o essential_o which_o by_o consequence_n cross_v some_o of_o they_o and_o will_v abhor_v that_o error_n if_o he_o know_v it_o inconsistent_a this_o man_n be_v still_o a_o christian_n or_o else_o it_o be_v doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o world_n if_o those_o doctor_n say_v true_a that_o say_v that_o theology_n be_v so_o harmonious_a a_o frame_n that_o the_o least_o moral_a error_n do_v by_o consequence_n cross_a and_o subvert_v fundamental_a truth_n certain_o abundance_n of_o such_o do_v so_o as_o be_v collect_v by_o montaltus_n and_o mr._n clarkson_n out_o of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o school_v doctor_n and_o as_o you_o find_v in_o one_o another_o but_o he_o bid_v i_o prove_v my_o major_n mark_v reader_n what_o i_o be_o put_v to_o prove_v 1._o either_o that_o profession_n denominate_v a_o professor_n it_o be_v only_a christian_n as_o visible_a by_o profession_n in_o question_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n do_v
which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o head_v only_o by_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o reform_a be_v the_o sound_a part_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o in_o three_o part_n i._o the_o papist_n confusion_n in_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n ii_o a_o defence_n of_o a_o disputation_n concern_v the_o continue_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n iii_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o several_a additional_a proof_n of_o the_o say_a visibility_n by_o richard_n baxter_n write_a especial_o to_o instruct_v the_o young_a unexperienced_a scholar_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o these_o deceiver_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n janeway_n in_o butcher-hall_n lane_n 1679._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n above_o eighteen_o year_n pass_v i_o receive_v a_o paper_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o one_o mr._n langhorne_n from_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o william_n johnson_n to_o prove_v the_o papal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n because_o no_o other_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n i_o answer_v it_o and_o receive_v a_o reply_n and_o write_v a_o rejoinder_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a enough_o to_o pay_v either_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la or_o transcriber_n i_o never_o to_o my_o remembrance_n take_v a_o copy_n of_o any_o book_n which_o i_o write_v except_o this_o rejoinder_n to_o he_o and_o one_o other_o and_o i_o never_o to_o my_o remembrance_n lose_v any_o but_o those_o two_o when_o i_o have_v send_v this_o by_o the_o ordinary_a carrier_n he_o lose_v it_o but_o take_v on_o he_o that_o he_o never_o know_v how_o whereupon_o when_o i_o look_v for_o a_o reply_n i_o receive_v a_o insult_a letter_n for_o not_o answer_v but_o when_o i_o send_v my_o rejoinder_n the_o second_o time_n i_o can_v never_o have_v any_o reply_n thereto_o above_o a_o year_n after_o come_v up_o to_o london_n at_o the_o king_n restoration_n i_o inquire_v after_o the_o disputer_n and_o call_v yet_o for_o some_o reply_n but_o can_v get_v none_o and_o i_o be_v there_o inform_v that_o his_o name_n be_v terret_n and_o that_o he_o usual_o live_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n within_o seven_o mile_n of_o i_o when_o i_o be_v tell_v he_o live_v near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o disputer_n about_o london_n where_o he_o spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n and_o have_v late_o dispute_v with_o mr._n pet._n gunning_n and_o mr._n pierson_n now_o both_o bishop_n and_o have_v print_v the_o dispute_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o by_o any_o part_n of_o i_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o dispute_n i_o will_v publish_v what_o be_v do_v whereupon_o he_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o conference_n than_o by_o write_v which_o i_o accept_v and_o he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o we_o agree_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o some_o term_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o use_v in_o our_o controversy_n i_o offer_v to_o give_v he_o my_o sense_n of_o any_o term_n of_o which_o he_o will_v desire_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o like_a of_o he_o which_o he_o grant_v he_o desire_v none_o at_o all_o of_o i_o but_o such_o term_n as_o i_o offer_v to_o he_o he_o write_v i_o immediate_o his_o explication_n of_o which_o because_o it_o rather_o increase_v the_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n i_o except_v against_o it_o and_o desire_v full_a explication_n by_o this_o time_n our_o hour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o i_o expect_v he_o to_o prosecute_v the_o dispute_n but_o can_v never_o see_v he_o more_o whereupon_o after_o urgency_n and_o expectation_n i_o publish_v what_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o the_o next_o year_n the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n now_o countess_n of_o argyle_n a_o person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v extraordinary_a obligation_n send_v for_o i_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n for_o her_o elder_a daughter_n turn_v papist_n whereupon_o i_o offer_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o person_n that_o have_v persuade_v she_o or_o any_o other_o who_o she_o will_v choose_v which_o the_o lady_n accept_v and_o undertake_v to_o bring_v one_o speedy_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o at_o last_o she_o say_v the_o person_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n i_o urge_v she_o still_o and_o then_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o fear_v no_o danger_n from_o i_o and_o great_o honour_v i_o be_v one_o that_o know_v i_o but_o refuse_v the_o dispute_n i_o provoke_v she_o to_o get_v some_o other_o though_o it_o be_v the_o able_a that_o then_o attend_v on_o the_o queen_n mother_n who_o then_o encourage_v she_o but_o she_o will_v have_v none_o but_o he_o that_o do_v refuse_v it_o whereupon_o her_o mother_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o grief_n i_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v more_o harsh_o to_o she_o and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o deal_v wise_o to_o follow_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o let_v she_o hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v i_o tell_v she_o that_o if_o he_o will_v spend_v but_o one_o hour_n in_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o shall_v turn_v papist_n and_o let_v i_o spend_v another_o hour_n in_o give_v she_o my_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v leave_v the_o issue_n to_o her_o conscience_n after_o long_a denial_n at_o last_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o person_n do_v consent_v on_o condition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o speak_v but_o only_o write_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o nothing_o do_v but_o by_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o that_o way_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o her_o understanding_n and_o patience_n and_o whether_o she_o will_v stay_v till_o we_o have_v do_v our_o write_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o year_n and_o whether_o she_o may_v not_o as_o well_o read_v what_o be_v write_v already_o but_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v consent_v to_o i_o yield_v to_o such_o writing_n so_o be_v it_o she_o will_v but_o hear_v our_o several_a reason_n one_o hour_n or_o two_o first_o and_o when_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v i_o consent_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o only_o to_o write_v but_o just_o when_o the_o time_n come_v the_o lady_n be_v steal_v away_o and_o when_o they_o follow_v and_o overtake_v she_o she_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v but_o go_v on_o some_o business_n and_o will_v present_o return_v her_o mother_n profess_v that_o before_o her_o perversion_n she_o scarce_o ever_o find_v she_o in_o a_o lie_n or_o disobedience_n and_o after_o can_v scarce_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o she_o say_v but_o she_o go_v to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o france_n and_o her_o mother_n see_v she_o no_o more_o but_o ere_o long_o receive_v letter_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o religion_n which_o at_o her_o mother_n desire_n i_o answer_v but_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o see_v the_o answer_n when_o she_o be_v go_v i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o mr._n w._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v seduce_v she_o and_o refuse_v the_o dispute_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o print_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v and_o call_v it_o novelty_n repress_v which_o when_o i_o peruse_v i_o see_v that_o a_o rejoinder_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n because_o it_o must_v consist_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o detection_n of_o his_o fallacious_a word_n and_o of_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o church-history_n and_o the_o former_a will_v rather_o tire_v than_o edisie_v the_o reader_n and_o the_o late_a will_v profit_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v already_o well_o acquaint_v with_o church-history_n or_o such_o as_o will_v full_o search_v the_o author_n cite_v till_o they_o understand_v by_o they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o cit_v they_o aright_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o case_n and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o need_v not_o my_o help_n wherefore_o have_v much_o better_a work_n and_o no_o time_n to_o spare_v expect_v that_o my_o change_n be_v near_o my_o conscience_n forbid_v i_o such_o a_o frivolous_a expense_n of_o time_n as_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o his_o reply_n will_v prove_v but_o have_v since_o write_v many_o book_n against_o popery_n to_o none_o of_o which_o i_o can_v procure_v yet_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n and_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o till_o i_o be_o dead_a
instance_n of_o goth_n dane_n swede_n examine_v sect._n 4_o 5._o whether_o extra_fw-la imperial_a church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n sect._n 5._o in_o what_o case_n some_o be_v and_o which_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o indian_n armenian_n and_o persian_n examine_v sect._n 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o these_o church_n be_v against_o popery_n sect_n 7._o his_o notorious_a fiction_n about_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n and_o abassine_n to_o rome_n sect._n 9_o 10._o of_o pisanus_n arabic_a nicene_n canon_n sect._n 11._o he_o intend_v to_o write_v a_o tractate_n to_o prove_v that_o extraneous_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o council_n but_o that_o put-off_a go_v for_o a_o answer_n sect._n 12._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a gallicane_n and_o spanish_a liturgy_n mention_v not_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ethiopic_a sect._n 13._o when_o constantine_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o church_n there_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o command_v there_o sect._n 14._o whether_o before_o gregory_n mission_n the_o british_a church_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o heretical_a sect._n 15._o reynerius_n word_n vindicate_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 16._o the_o 28._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n vindicate_v which_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v but_o the_o first_o patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o humane_a right_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n sect._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o his_o brave_a attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a of_o john_n persidis_fw-la armenian_n gothia_n at_o ephes._n 1_o thebamnon_n bishop_n of_o coptus_n sect._n 21._o 22._o his_o other_o citation_n confute_v sect._n 23._o of_o eusebius_n his_o circular_a letter_n sect._n 24._o chap._n 4._o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o old_a council_n sect._n 1_o myraeus_n his_o notitia_fw-la episcopat_fw-la against_o he_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o barbarous_a give_v con._n calce_v c._n 28._o proof_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la sect._n 5._o he_o be_v over_o but_o one_o empire_n sect._n 6._o no_o council_n but_o of_o one_o empire_n prosper_v testimony_n examine_v &_o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la expound_v sect._n 7._o pope_n leo_n word_n examine_v sect._n 8_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n show_v the_o pope_n rule_v not_o the_o world_n sect._n 10._o more_o of_o ethiopia_n and_o pisanus_n canon_n sect._n 11._o chap._n 5._o the_o case_n reâ—…eated_v the_o uselessness_n of_o his_o testimony_n therein_o chap._n 6._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o proof_n that_o council_n be_v call_v general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o word_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la from_o the_o end_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o his_o question_n answer_v what_o heretic_n be_v christian_n sect._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o no_o heretic_n believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o so_o acquit_v all_o that_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sect._n 12._o of_o sufficiency_n of_o proposal_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o absolve_v heretic_n and_o make_v heretic_n of_o the_o papist_n sect._n 13_o 14_o 15._o whether_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v one_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o head_n whether_o a_o king_n that_o say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o the_o vicegod_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n set_v not_o up_o a_o policy_n destinct_n from_o god_n sect._n 16._o one_o call_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o another_o not_o sect._n 17._o 18._o chap._n 7._o whether_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v sect._n 1_o whether_o we_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o papal_a sect._n 2._o arrian_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a sect._n 3_o why_o they-call_a u_fw-mi schismatic_n sect._n 4._o 5._o papist_n agree_v not_o whether_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n sect._n 6._o what_o we_o hold_v herein_o sect._n 6._o his_o absurd_a answer_n sect._n 7._o whether_o every_o man_n deny_v christ_n veracity_n who_o receive_v not_o every_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v sect._n 8_o 9_o he_o make_v it_o a_o grand_a novelty_n of_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n the_o shame_n of_o this_o charge_n sect._n 10_o 11._o his_o charge_n of_o eutychianisme_n on_o the_o abassine_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 12._o of_o self-conceited_a hereticate_a wit_n sect._n 12._o whether_o the_o abassine_n confess_v themselves_o eutichianes_n sect._n 14._o of_o the_o greek_a church_n reject_v we_o sect._n 16._o the_o greek_a church_n claim_v not_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o empire_n sect._n 17_o 18_o 19_o whether_o every_o child_n subject_n or_o neighbour_n must_v judge_n heretic_n and_o avoid_v they_o unsentence_v sect._n 20._o his_o false_a answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o free_a the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n sect._n 21._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n mean_v orthodox_o sect._n 23._o nilus_n testimony_n vindicate_v sect._n 24_o our_o unity_n with_o greek_n and_o other_o sect._n 25._o a_o notable_a passage_n of_o meletius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o sole_a headship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n novelty_n and_o forsake_v tradition_n which_o with_o cyril_n testimony_n w._n j._n pass_v over_o sect._n 26._o the_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n sect._n 1_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o citation_n pretermit_v in_o term_n sect._n 2._o because_o i_o cite_v a_o patriarch_n and_o council_n excommunicate_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n countenance_n he_o say_v i_o plead_v for_o rebellion_n sect._n 4._o his_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n extraneous_a power_n confute_v sect._n 5._o his_o particular_a proof_n before_o promise_v in_o a_o special_a tract_n examine_v 1._o his_o error_n of_o theophilus_n gothiae_n sect._n 6._o 2._o of_o domnus_n bosphori_n his_o gross_a error_n sect._n 7._o 3._o of_o joh._n persidis_fw-la sect._n 8._o 4._o of_o bishop_n of_o scythia_n sect._n 9_o 5._o of_o etherius_fw-la anchialensis_n for_o sebastianus_n sect._n 10._o 6._o of_o phaebamnon_n copti_n sect._n 11._o 7._o of_o theodulus_n esulae_n so_o false_o call_v sect._n 12._o 8._o of_o theodorus_n gadarorum_n sect._n 13._o 9_o of_o antipater_n bostrorum_fw-la sect._n 14._o 10._o of_o olympius_n schythopoleos_n sect._n 15._o 11._o of_o eusebius_n gentis_fw-la saracenorum_n sect._n 16._o 12._o constantinus_n bostrorum_fw-la sect._n 17._o 13._o one_o pro_fw-la glaco_fw-it gerassae_fw-la all_o show_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o empire_n sect._n 19_o the_o nestorian_n epistle_n at_o the_o council_n ephes._n to_o callimores_n rex_fw-la expound_v sect._n 20_o 21._o remark_n upon_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o ephisine_n council_n sect._n 22._o remark_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sect._n 23._o of_o the_o title_n caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primatus_fw-la apostolicus_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n sect._n 24._o binnius_n confession_n that_o at_o conc._n const._n 1._o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la sect._n 25._o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o council_n pretend_v to_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n examine_v sect._n 26._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n sect._n 27_o 28._o of_o his_o second_o and_o three_o more_o note_n of_o the_o council_n calce_v sect._n 29._o his_o four_o instance_n confute_v sect._n 30._o his_o five_o confute_v sect._n 31._o his_o six_o confute_v sect._n 32._o his_o last_o instance_n vain_a sect._n 33._o he_o can_v not_o disprove_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v real_o two_o church_n name_v one_o as_o have_v two_o supreme_a head_n sect._n 34._o i_o can_v not_o entreat_v he_o by_o any_o provocation_n to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o papal_n part_n iii_o a_o defence_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o our_o continue_a visibility_n sect._n 1_o whether_o all_o believer_n be_v christian_n sect._n 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o next_o cavil_v against_o my_o definition_n sect._n 3_o my_o definition_n of_o protestant_n vindicate_v sect._n 4._o one_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o faulty_a church_n sect._n 5._o
nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o you_o to_o do_v which_o you_o can_v do_v without_o come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o papist_n divine_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o what_o christianity_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o controversy_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n but_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la any_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o what_o must_v be_v believe_v for_o their_o divine_n dispute_v not_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v true_a and_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v a_o word_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o person_n 15._o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o either_o such_o a_o person_n believe_v the_o bible_n rash_o and_o imprudent_o and_o then_o according_a to_o all_o divine_n his_o faith_n can_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a or_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a or_o he_o believe_v it_o prudent_o by_o prudential_a motive_n of_o credibility_n now_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n here_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a unless_o his_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o the_o object_n but_o his_o act_n and_o sure_o no_o man_n know_v what_o other_o man_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a therefore_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o their_o church_n be_v still_o invisible_a 2._o no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o bible_n rash_o and_o imprudent_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o another_o believe_v it_o not_o rash_o and_o imprudent_o yea_o whether_o he_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o therefore_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v serve_v to_o free_v a_o man_n from_o this_o rashness_n imprudence_n and_o nullity_n of_o his_o christianity_n 1._o but_o why_o then_o have_v we_o not_o this_o general_n the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o its_o authority_n before_o in_o the_o description_n of_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a faith_n 2._o be_v that_o man_n no_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o single_a apostle_n and_o take_v not_o the_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v the_o eunuch_n convert_v by_o philip_n act._n 8._o or_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n convert_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o or_o the_o 3000_o convert_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o receive_v faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o indian_n when_o convert_v by_o frumentius_n and_o edesus_fw-la or_o the_o abassian_a empire_n that_o till_o late_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretension_n or_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v that_o argument_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o convert_v their_o hearer_n or_o that_o they_o always_o first_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v any_o single_a apostle_n or_o teacher_n hold_v to_o that_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o you_o 3._o but_o authority_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o maintain_v that_o a_o preserve_n and_o teach_v ministerial_a authority_n be_v usual_o needful_a to_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v first_o believe_v by_o the_o hearer_n but_o a_o judge_a authority_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o scripture_n a_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o which_o determine_v by_o a_o sentence_n rather_o than_o teach_v by_o open_v that_o evidence_n which_o cause_v belief_n in_o the_o teacher_n himself_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o man_n faith_n 4._o and_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o preacher_n open_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o christianity_n without_o talk_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o shall_v hereupon_o believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o a_o bible_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a nor_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o roman_n believe_v rash_o and_o impudent_o and_o shall_v perish_v 4._o but_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o enquiry_n can_v we_o possible_o find_v it_o out_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o 16._o know_v the_o church_n and_o its_o profession_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o necessary_a faith_n before_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v believe_v or_o what_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o this_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o in_o know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v that_o church_n must_v all_o these_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v or_o but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o which_o 1._o if_o the_o name_n be_v enough_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n or_o mahumetanes_n who_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o christianity_n or_o mahumetanism_n be_v you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o they_o profess_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o not_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n so_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n saviour_n signify_v or_o what_o christ_n ever_o do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v god_n word_n must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n as_o define_v or_o know_v it_o in_o all_o its_o essence_n then_o 1._o how_o few_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o how_o will_v he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v 2._o and_o still_o the_o question_n recur_v what_o be_v it_o that_o must_v be_v particular_o believe_v to_o essentiate_v the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o seem_v he_o must_v know_v which_o be_v that_o church_n consider_v in_o existence_n as_o different_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o other_o society_n but_o by_o this_o method_n our_o difficulty_n be_v multiply_v 1._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o in_o say_v that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o be_v god_n word_n be_v this_o by_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o divine_a faith_n if_o of_o knowledge_n what_o evidence_n prove_v it_o if_o of_o faith_n than_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v i_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o revelation_n and_o true_a that_o the_o roman
church_n can_v or_o do_v not_o err_v in_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v god_n revelation_n before_o i_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o his_o revelation_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v go_v first_o before_o i_o can_v have_v any_o other_o why_o may_v i_o not_o know_v and_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n as_o i_o may_v believe_v this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o true_a in_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o must_v believe_v if_o one_o article_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o that_o motive_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v before_o it_o be_v believe_v why_o not_o other_o as_o well_o as_o that_o 3._o and_o which_o way_n or_o by_o what_o revelation_n do_v god_n confer_v this_o infallibility_n on_o the_o church_n if_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a till_o you_o have_v first_o believe_v the_o church_n veracity_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o way_n if_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n it_o be_v equal_o suppose_v that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a before_o you_o know_v the_o church_n veracity_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o so_o that_o the_o question_n how_o i_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n veracity_n herein_o by_o what_o divine_a revelation_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o revelation_n be_v still_o unanswered_a and_o answerable_a only_o by_o palpable_a contradiction_n but_o be_v it_o not_o for_o interpret_n he_o contrary_n to_o his_o company_n i_o shall_v by_o his_o word_n here_o 17._o judge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n veracity_n which_o he_o make_v pre-requisite_a to_o all_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v prudential_n motive_n of_o creâ—…bility_n which_o must_v draw_v he_o to_o afford_v credit_n to_o that_o authority_n as_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n mark_v reader_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v the_o prudential_a motive_n to_o credit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o derive_v from_o god_n so_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v first_o credit_v that_o he_o may_v credit_v it_o or_o else_o the_o authority_n not_o credit_v must_v move_v he_o to_o credit_v it_o which_o be_v all_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n credit_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n or_o by_o some_o notify_n or_o conjectural_a evidence_n beside_o divine_a revelation_n must_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n when_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o that_o first_o credit_n give_v to_o the_o church_n have_v any_o certainty_n for_o its_o object_n and_o also_o what_o and_o whence_o that_o certainty_n be_v we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o knot_n against_o chillingworth_n be_v fain_o tosay_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n own_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v divine_a authority_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n word_n be_v his_o word_n and_o true_a till_o he_o be_v first_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o prove_v its_o veracity_n as_o from_o god_n which_o will_v require_v in_o the_o catechumene_fw-la so_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o historical_a legend_n which_o the_o more_o he_o read_v they_o the_o less_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o will_v make_v it_o a_o far_o long_o and_o more_o uncertain_a way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n than_o better_a teacher_n have_v of_o old_a make_v use_n of_o and_o 2._o it_o seem_v when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o he_o take_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o prudential_a motive_n but_o be_v it_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a if_o uncertain_a so_o will_v all_o be_v that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o if_o certain_a again_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o ascertain_v evidence_n reader_n it_o be_v the_o crooked_a way_n into_o which_o byassing-interest_n have_v tempt_v these_o man_n to_o lead_v poor_a soul_n which_o be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o confound_v 18._o how_o plain_a and_o sure_o a_o way_n god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o small_a tractate_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n in_o short_a it_o be_v possible_a if_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v but_o one_o sermon_n which_o mention_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o find_v a_o bible_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o read_v it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o evidence_n in_o it_o that_o may_v persuade_v he_o save_o to_o believe_v through_o grace_n that_o it_o true_o affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ordinary_a method_n for_o most_o rational_a certainty_n be_v to_o have_v first_o historical_n ascertain_v evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o this_o book_n be_v indeed_o write_v and_o these_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o affirm_v or_o first_o perhaps_o that_o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n lord_n prayer_n creed_n and_o decalogue_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o write_v at_o large_a in_o that_o book_n this_o we_o have_v far_o great_a historical_a certainty_n of_o than_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o judging-church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o baptism_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n of_o heretic_n infidel_n and_o heathen_n which_o i_o have_v open_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o another_o call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o other_o write_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o the_o book_n be_v thus_o certain_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v we_o then_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o all_o those_o evidence_n which_o in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v at_o large_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o christ_n agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_v in_o his_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n print_v first_o on_o christ_n himself_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o then_o on_o the_o apostle_n their_o work_n and_o doctrine_n and_o then_o on_o all_o sanctify_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o especial_o on_o ourselves_o beside_o his_o antecedent_n prophecy_v pag._n 16._o he_o again_o pretend_v that_o he_o need_v not_o name_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o i_o myself_o say_v they_o must_v be_v the_o essential_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v i_o understand_v my_o own_o term_n 19_o ans._n a_o candid_a disputant_n the_o light_n follow_v he_o while_o he_o fly_v from_o it_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o meaning_n i_o therefore_o know_v you_o and_o if_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o essential_o that_o therefore_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n pag._n 17._o the_o man_n will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o true_a divinity_n when_o i_o say_v that_o divine_a and_o humane_a faith_n may_v be_v conjunct_a when_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o conjunct_a as_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a 20._o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o man_n who_o be_v therefore_o credible_a because_o god_n infallible_o guide_v and_o inspire_v he_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o singular_a and_o erroneous_a here_o ans._n and_o why_o he_o say_v that_o will_v make_v christian_a faith_n partly_o humane_a but_o 1._o when_o i_o talk_v but_o of_o two_o faith_n conjunct_a what_o if_o i_o call_v the_o former_a divine_a faith_n only_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o a_o humane_a yet_o be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o christian_a 2._o but_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v if_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o object_n than_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n material_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o believe_v in_o they_o 2._o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v take_v subjective_o it_o be_v humane_a faith_n for_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v
that_o believe_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o reward_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o shall_v be_v baptize_v my_o three_o question_n about_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v it_o any_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o 23._o all_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v depend_v on_o by_o every_o member_n who_o be_v those_o pastor_n to_o this_o he_o say_v of_o all_o respective_o to_o each_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o none_o of_o they_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v reject_v or_o contemn_v i_o show_v he_o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o dependence_n be_v more_o than_o non-rejection_n and_o million_o of_o heathen_n neither_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n or_o reject_v he_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o this_o he_o rejoin_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o subject_n only_o and_o not_o of_o other_o ans._n 1._o but_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o know_v their_o church_n by_o this_o while_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v who_o the_o subject_n be_v and_o what_o make_v a_o visible_a subject_n 2._o do_v not_o they_o take_v all_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o christian_a abassine_n armenian_n greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o obligation_n and_o right_n though_o not_o consent_v yet_o the_o abassine_n neither_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o reject_v he_o till_o oviedo_n be_v send_v to_o they_o 3._o for_o about_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n one_o part_n of_o europe_n take_v one_o man_n for_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v another_o man_n for_o pope_n and_o man_n be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o right_n or_o whether_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o the_o clergy_n authorize_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o church_n then_o and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n when_o million_o receive_v one_o and_o million_o reject_v he_o and_o many_o neither_o receive_v nor_o reject_v but_o remain_v in_o suspense_n 4._o and_o if_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v desert_v a_o country_n as_o ireland_n meâ—…co_n or_o our_o wales_n or_o highland_n be_v all_o the_o people_n thereby_o unchristened_a or_o unchurch_v while_o they_o have_v no_o priest_n either_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v and_o perhaps_o hear_v not_o of_o a_o pope_n but_o i_o special_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o make_v every_o priest_n so_o essential_a to_o that_o church_n that_o a_o man_n be_v unchurch_v that_o reject_v or_o contemn_v any_o one_o of_o they_o though_o he_o shall_v â—…onour_v the_o pope_n council_n and_o thousand_o other_o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o priest_n in_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o watson_n montaltus_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v contemn_v he_o a_o unchristen_n of_o we_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v do_v causeless_o upon_o a_o quarrel_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a advancement_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o contempt_n of_o one_o priest_n be_v damnation_n or_o unchristen_v we_o he_o that_o can_v make_v priest_n for_o all_o the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n even_o of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n to_o this_o he_o rejoin_v that_o by_o the_o word_n respective_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o priest_n but_o all_o that_o be_v pastor_n to_o that_o man_n for_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n that_o have_v no_o care_n or_o cure_v of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o a_o private_a christian_a reject_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o parish-priest_n bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_a primate_n patriarch_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n become_v a_o schismatic_a and_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o strange_a priest_n that_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n what_o then_o be_v his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o indefinite_a cure_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o then_o one_o of_o the_o next_o parish_n may_v take_v our_o parish-priest_n and_o all_o the_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o country_n save_o his_o own_o for_o heretic_n fornicator_n traitor_n and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v reject_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_a but_o a_o church-member_n but_o if_o i_o reverence_v all_o other_o priest_n and_o take_v our_o own_o parish-priest_n for_o a_o ignorant_a sot_n or_o a_o knave_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o contemâ—…_n he_o i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n this_o tell_v we_o more_o reason_n than_o i_o know_v of_o before_o for_o our_o canon_n against_o go_v from_o our_o own_o parish-church_n when_o we_o have_v no_o preacher_n there_o and_o this_o ell_n i_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o patron_n be_v who_o can_v make_v a_o ignorant_a wicked_a man_n so_o absolute_a a_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o parishioner_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n that_o to_o contemn_v he_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o damnation_n and_o this_o tell_v i_o more_o than_o i_o know_v before_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o sake_n only_o but_o for_o their_o own_o if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o damnation_n or_o unchurch_v for_o reject_v any_o parish-priest_n as_o for_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o this_o tell_v i_o more_o than_o i_o know_v before_o of_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o above_o the_o regulars_n and_o how_o low_o comparative_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n be_v when_o it_o will_v cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n to_o contemn_v one_o sottish_a drunken_a curate_n or_o parish-priest_n that_o can_v but_o read_v mass_n and_o to_o contemn_v ten_o thousand_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o this_o tell_v we_o of_o how_o great_a concernment_n parish-bound_n be_v and_o what_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v one_o dwelling_n for_o if_o i_o will_v but_o remove_v my_o dwell_n one_o yard_n out_o of_o the_o parish_n i_o may_v then_o contemn_v the_o parish-priest_n without_o be_v unchurch_v which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o way_n i_o can_v not_o do_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o why_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a so_o much_o from_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n judgement_n it_o may_v cut_v off_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o church_n to_o contemn_v his_o priest_n whether_o to_o hang_v he_o if_o he_o prove_v a_o traitor_n be_v contempt_n i_o know_v not_o many_o such_o lesson_n may_v be_v hence_o learn_v 3._o but_o how_o come_v cyprian_a then_o so_o much_o mistake_v that_o say_v plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la â—…abet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la and_o how_o come_v all_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v that_o freedom_n in_o consent_v or_o diâ—…enting_v elect_a or_o reject_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o blondeâ—…_n have_v copious_o prove_v pro_fw-la sentent_fw-fr hiâ—…ron_n &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regim_fw-la eccles._n 4._o and_o what_o a_o privilege_n have_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o patriarch_n above_o a_o inferior_a christian_n when_o he_o may_v reject_v a_o â—…housand_n priest_n or_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n or_o reject_v most_o christian_a church_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v himself_o cut_v off_o for_o so_o do_v whereas_o one_o that_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o pâ—…rish-priest_n and_o reject_v he_o alone_o be_v presenâ—…ly_a â—…o_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o seem_v that_o god_n punish_v not_o man_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n unjust_o to_o reject_v ten_o thousand_o priest_n than_o one_o or_o to_o contemn_v all_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n mistake_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n usurper_n or_o inâ—…ollerable_a than_o so_o to_o do_v by_o one_o parish-priest_n only_o 5._o how_o many_o million_o then_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o parish-priest_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n none_o at_o all_o in_o other_o society_n no_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v with_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o supreme_a power_n and_o with_o the_o body_n a_o man_n that_o reject_v a_o justice_n or_o the_o mayor_n of_o a_o city_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n or_o school_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v yet_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o he_o reject_v not_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n college_n or_o school_n and_o i_o think_v that_o to_o reject_v a_o parish-priest_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o reject_v be_v well_o do_v and_o if_o he_o ought_v not_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o that_o he_o that_o
part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o next_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jesuit_n turnbull_n against_o rob._n baronius_n maintain_v that_o revelation_n 6._o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o formal_a object_n 2._o and_o that_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la and_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n that_o be_v none_o formal_o to_o the_o latter_a he_o give_v no_o answer_n and_o to_o the_o first_o as_o bad_a as_o none_o viz._n that_o the_o heretic_n deny_v also_o the_o material_a object_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v true_a ans._n but_o i_o again_o reply_n 1._o virtual_a be_v not_o actual_a 2._o it_o be_v no_o virtual_a denial_n that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o the_o proposer_n be_v true_a to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n word_n only_o prove_v that_o i_o break_v that_o obligation_n if_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o not_o at_o all_o that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o word_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v again_o this_o make_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v heretic_n past_a dispute_n for_o all_o christian_n receive_v not_o something_o or_o other_o small_a or_o great_a which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o belieâ—…e_v to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v you_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v no_o and_o so_o that_o your_o understanding_n have_v no_o sin_n you_o deceive_v yourself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o you_o if_o yea_o then_o be_v you_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v god_n word_n if_o not_o oblige_v than_o your_o error_n be_v no_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o make_v every_o sinful_a error_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o proud_o deny_v that_o you_o have_v any_o sinful_a error_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n i_o add_v that_o their_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o man_n that_o sinful_o neglect_v some_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o other_o sufficient_o propose_v ergo_fw-la be_v it_o constitute_v of_o heretic_n 7._o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o whatever_o their_o neglect_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v propound_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v explicit_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o believe_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o implicit_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v no_o hereitck_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n though_o culpable_a but_o contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v know_v damn_v to_o they_o to_o be_v propound_v by_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v they_o as_o be_v their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o make_v a_o heretic_n r._n b._n 1._o but_o still_o you_o agree_v not_o nor_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o 2._o by_o this_o we_o be_v all_o absolve_v from_o heresy_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o explicitly_a that_o be_v necssary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o all_o the_o rest_n implicit_o by_o a_o double_a implicit_a faith_n 1._o in_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n 2._o in_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o which_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v as_o god_n word_n 3._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o any_o oblige_a superior_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o your_o contradictory_n council_n to_o be_v such_o my_o next_o qu._n 2._o be_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n 8._o w._n i._n such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n in_o humanis_fw-la to_o oblige_v one_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o king_n have_v exact_v such_o and_o such_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n church_n or_o by_o notorious_a and_o universal_a trâ—…dition_n r._n b._n 1._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o he_o take_v sufficiency_n respective_o to_o the_o promulgator_n viz._n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o publish_v his_o law_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o county_n but_o only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o publication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o king_n send_v not_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n how_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o law_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o the_o enact_v of_o they_o be_v a_o late_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o easy_o notify_v as_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o no_o other_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v require_v but_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n this_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o if_o such_o a_o publication_n of_o god_n law_n be_v sufficient_a million_o that_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o what_o christ_n be_v have_v such_o a_o sufficient_a publication_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o dwell_v though_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o 2._o but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o public_a testimony_n that_o such_o statute_n be_v make_v and_o such_o a_o book_n send_v from_o god_n this_o do_v not_o acquaint_v man_n what_o those_o statutesor_n that_o book_n contain_v sothat_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o god_n make_v the_o bible_n without_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o much_o to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 3._o but_o note_v the_o popish_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n w._n i._n tell_v we_o after_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o must_v know_v these_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n to_o know_v yet_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o have_v authorize_v some_o man_n to_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n to_o judge_n that_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v particular_o authorize_v they_o to_o judge_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o his_o revelation_n 4._o and_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v this_o high_a tribunal_n to_o all_o the_o world_n viz._n for_o those_o of_o abassia_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o history_n as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o world_n till_o oviedo_n be_v send_v who_o tell_v it_o but_o to_o few_o can_v yet_o know_v that_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v their_o judge_n and_o from_o they_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o to_o know_v that_o this_o universal_a tribunal_n be_v infallible_a before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v they_o their_o infallibility_n alas_o must_v every_o poor_a infidel_n know_v all_o this_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o read_v their_o law_n and_o doctrine_n can_v easy_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o by_o general_a council_n be_v charge_v not_o only_o with_o murder_n adultery_n simony_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o heresy_n also_o or_o infidelity_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o general_a council_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o pope_n and_o by_o other_o council_n of_o error_n heresy_n or_o schism_n 4._o but_o he_o add_v another_o way_n or_o by_o notorious_a and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o 1._o if_o this_o will_v 9_o serve_v than_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n that_o believe_v no_o humane_a infallible_a tribunal_n over_o all_o the_o world_n much_o less_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v such_o a_o tribunal_n for_o we_o have_v notorious_a universal_a tradition_n deliver_v we_o all_o our_o religion_n 2._o but_o yet_o these_o be_v hard_a term_n for_o every_o poor_a heathen_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o alas_o how_o shall_v the_o million_o of_o people_n through_o the_o world_n who_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v many_o day_n journey_n from_o their_o house_n know_v
what_o be_v the_o notorious_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o that_o search_v after_o it_o in_o all_o the_o book_n that_o i_o can_v get_v can_v scarce_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o much_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n nay_o no_o universal_a tradition_n at_o all_o be_v notorious_a to_o most_o christian_n much_o less_o to_o all_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o notorious_a to_o most_o in_o england_n what_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abassian_o syrian_n armenian_n greek_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o italian_n french_a spaniard_n german_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v notorious_a to_o scholar_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o antiquary_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o other_o scholar_n here_o w._n i._o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o know_v some_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v of_o importance_n 10._o to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o visible_a government_n imprudent_o who_o governor_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n r._n b._n 1._o and_o how_o come_v import_v to_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v but_o fraud_n 2._o it_o be_v worth_a our_o diligent_a enquiry_n can_v we_o prevail_v with_o these_o man_n to_o open_v to_o we_o this_o mystery_n how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n without_o revelation_n i_o will_v abate_v my_o antagonist_n the_o answer_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v entreat_v to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o question_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o promise_n of_o christ_n no_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o by_o any_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o miracle_n that_o we_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o governor_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v know_v without_o revelation_n that_o they_o claim_v such_o authority_n as_o any_o traitor_n or_o usurper_n may_v do_v but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n it_o be_v pass_v my_o reach_n to_o conjecture_v which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v without_o revelation_n ☞_o but_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v this_o in_o all_o our_o further_a dispute_n with_o they_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n by_o scripture_n spirit_n miracle_n or_o tradition_n make_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v know_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o another_o difficulty_n here_o seem_v insuperable_a viz._n see_v this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o revelation_n it_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o how_o be_v all_o other_o faith_n resolve_v into_o it_o ☞_o and_o how_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o which_o be_v no_o belief_n call_v our_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o man_n be_v save_v that_o can_v unriddle_v all_o these_o contradiction_n next_o i_o further_o note_v r._n b._n that_o if_o he_o lie_v the_o sufficiency_n on_o the_o respect_n to_o all_o man_n various_a capacity_n of_o receive_v 11._o the_o notice_n than_o they_o can_v never_o know_v who_o be_v heretic_n but_o if_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o general_a publication_n than_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v heretic_n be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n so_o publish_v to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v of_o no_o man_n conscience_n ans._n but_o do_v not_o they_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o burn_v they_o and_o depose_v prince_n for_o not_o exterminate_v they_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o they_o know_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o infallible_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o reject_v they_o as_o error_n give_v i_o ground_n to_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n ans._n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o be_v infallible_a but_o you_o also_o be_v infallible_a in_o believe_v his_o church_n but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceiver_n that_o call_v themselves_o infallible_a 2._o but_o if_o your_o belief_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a must_v all_o other_o be_v heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o your_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o self-conceitedness_n 3._o just_o now_o you_o say_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n need_v no_o revelation_n to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o slippery_a be_v your_o foundation_n 4._o but_o what_o mean_v that_o hard_a word_n the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n either_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o the_o former_a why_o speak_v you_o so_o sneak_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v on_o earth_n which_o assertion_n we_o abhor_v and_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o the_o latter_a what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n any_o more_o than_o whether_o ephesus_n thessalonica_n or_o such_o other_o be_v so_o 5._o but_o to_o leave_v your_o parenthesis_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o five_o hundred_o among_o we_o that_o ever_o read_v your_o council_n nor_o know_v one_o of_o many_o thing_n propound_v by_o you_o to_o be_v such_o and_o be_v all_o these_o now_o absolve_v from_o heresy_n how_o long_o will_v that_o be_v their_o security_n if_o the_o burn_a and_o exterminate_v religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o be_v it_o my_o hard_a fate_n to_o become_v a_o heretic_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o neighbour_n because_o i_o have_v read_v your_o council_n when_o they_o have_v not_o then_o i_o will_v counsel_v all_o that_o love_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o such_o council_n i_o have_v oft_o read_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n you_o judge_v it_o for_o unlicensed_a man_n to_o read_v god_n word_n and_o of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o its_o consequent_n and_o how_o you_o account_v it_o the_o way_n to_o heresy_n but_o i_o have_v not_o oft_o before_o read_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o read_v your_o decree_n or_o to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v for_o he_o that_o know_v they_o all_o must_v have_v a_o very_a ready_a commandable_a faith_n such_o as_o can_v believe_v in_o despite_n of_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v you_o not_o inexorable_a executioner_n when_o it_o come_v next_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o dissenter_n that_o you_o will_v spare_v all_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o they_o know_v what_o be_v propound_v by_o your_o church_n yea_o though_o they_o take_v not_o their_o parish-priest_n that_o tell_v it_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a especial_o if_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n or_o one_o that_o hold_v that_o lie_a for_o man_n good_a be_v a_o venial_a sin_n or_o none_o w._n i._n 2._o such_o as_o oppose_v what_o all_o visible_a church_n have_v most_o notorious_o practise_v and_o believe_v as_o divine_a truth_n while_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o teach_v and_o practise_v i_o may_v safe_o presume_v to_o be_v heretic_n 12._o r._n b._n 1._o no_o oâ—…dipus_n can_v tell_v whether_o while_n here_o refer_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o oppose_v if_o to_o the_o latter_a than_o neither_o abassine_n armenian_n greek_n or_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n for_o they_o oppose_v not_o such_o point_n while_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o teach_v and_o practise_v whatever_o their_o forefather_n do_v for_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o many_o partner_n as_o derogate_v from_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o if_o by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o mean_v all_o except_o themselves_o or_o if_o the_o word_n while_n relate_v to_o believe_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v characterise_v by_o you_o for_o certain_a heretic_n for_o i_o defy_v impudence_n itself_o in_o challenge_v it_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o universal_a
church_n do_v notorious_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n nor_o call_v you_o heretic_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n assert_v by_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o your_o rule_n be_v false_a and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v know_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v hold_v some_o opinion_n of_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n or_o cosmography_n as_o about_o cainan_n or_o the_o age_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o artipode_n especial_o in_o the_o dismal_a nine_o century_n and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o point_n for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n believe_v the_o septuagint_n or_o some_o other_o mistranslation_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v before_o jeromes_n time_n this_o man_n so_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o err_v in_o so_o small_a a_o point_n be_v no_o heretic_n for_o so_o think_v for_o i_o will_v know_v of_o yourself_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v not_o heretic_n for_o the_o septuagint_n be_v long_o take_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a long_v after_o by_o your_o universal_a roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o text_n be_v god_n word_n which_o yet_o afterward_o you_o alter_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o alteration_n in_o the_o one_o be_v make_v by_o sixtus_n 5_o and_o clement_n 8_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o judgement_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v that_o before_o take_v the_o other_o reading_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v one_o thing_n god_n word_n to_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n 5._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n also_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_a to_o we_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v contrary_a to_o we_o which_o sure_o be_v notorious_a to_o very_a few_o at_o most_o and_o indeed_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o more_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o in_o former_a age_n r._n b._n be_v not_o the_o bible_n a_o public_a testimony_n and_o record_n and_o be_v universal_o receive_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o know_v or_o believe_v by_o most_o of_o your_o own_o church_n w._n j._n it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n that_o whatever_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sentence_n 13._o contain_v in_o it_o when_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o sense_n r._n b._n worse_o and_o worse_o still_o 1._o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v significant_a and_o intelligible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o defective_a than_o the_o common_a word_n of_o man_n this_o intelligible_a bible_n or_o word_n therefore_o deliver_v to_o we_o its_o own_o sense_n if_o not_o than_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n or_o their_o own_o for_o god_n can_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o their_o word_n be_v no_o more_o plain_a than_o he_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o plain_a intelligible_a text_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o your_o church_n who_o you_o call_v not_o heretic_n yea_o your_o learned_a commentator_n differ_v and_o fight_v about_o their_o sense_n 2._o therefore_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o every_o sentence_n you_o do_v but_o fly_v and_o hide_v your_o fraud_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v divine_a revelation_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n own_o word_n but_o as_o expound_v by_o your_o church_n all_o christian_a ear_n shall_v abhor_v your_o blasphemy_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o text_n so_o difficult_a as_o that_o most_o christian_n can_v understand_v they_o or_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a sense_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v those_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v every_o man_n a_o heretic_n that_o err_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v perverse_a that_o you_o say_v of_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o text_n may_v be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o context_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n if_o by_o that_o word_n you_o mean_v as_o be_v usual_a contrary_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o christian_a necessary_a truth_n yea_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o other_o truth_n whatever_o save_o that_o text_n itself_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o reason_n whether_o this_o man_n have_v give_v we_o any_o regardable_a notice_n at_o all_o what_o be_v heresy_n or_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o or_o have_v not_o trifle_v and_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o heresy_n be_v i_o will_v brief_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n signify_v election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n sometime_o for_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n divide_v from_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n and_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o christian_n the_o name_n signify_v any_o party_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o differ_v in_o some_o necessary_a thing_n from_o the_o common_a body_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o unmeet_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o gather_v themselves_o into_o divide_a society_n so_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o church_n and_o make_v different_a sect_n or_o society_n therefore_o which_o separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v the_o church_n be_v call_v heresy_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n than_o be_v low_a signify_v either_o the_o contentious_a make_n of_o division_n within_o a_o church_n without_o separate_n from_o it_o or_o else_o the_o break_n of_o one_o church_n into_o many_o without_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o long_o after_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o such_o schism_n only_o and_o hence_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o the_o novatian_o and_o many_o other_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o sometime_o use_v more_o cautelous_o in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o those_o only_a that_o deny_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o yet_o narrow_a sense_n for_o those_o only_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o some_o essential_a point_n do_v gather_v into_o a_o separate_a society_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n and_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o these_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n horesie_n and_o heretic_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o be_v or_o be_v not_o within_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o w._n 1_n do_v deceitful_o confound_v of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o the_o end_n and_o show_v you_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o philastrius_n how_o mischievous_a it_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n against_o every_o different_a opinion_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o make_v heretic_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n pope_n w._n j._n by_o pope_n i_o mean_v st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o 1_o rome_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v all_o particular_a church_n next_o under_o christ._n r._n b._n i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o know_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o till_o i_o know_v how_o st._n peter_n successor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o i_o q._n 1._o what_o personal_a qualification_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la w._n j._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o other_o bishop_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v r._n b._n if_o so_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o faith_n w._n j._n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v no_o pope_n while_o
formal_a heretic_n if_o any_o such_o be_v r._n b._n as_o john_n 22_o 23_o eugenius_n four_o etc._n etc._n w._n j._n prove_v that_o r._n b._n the_o article_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n thereupon_o be_v a_o proof_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o proof_n viz._n in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o john_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o divers_a at_o basil_n against_o eugenius_n and_o other_o much_o elder_n against_o honorius_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o general_n council_n no_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o so_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o he_o answer_v prove_v that_o history_n to_o which_o i_o say_v general_a council_n be_v your_o catholic_n church_n representative_a and_o those_o charge_v these_o pope_n with_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n if_o you_o be_v so_o frontless_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o transcribe_v council_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o can_v say_v prove_v it_o i_o add_v and_o all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a ability_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o work_n he_o say_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v have_v child_n pope_n and_o some_o that_o be_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a i_o have_v oft_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o your_o own_o historian_n how_o oft_o must_v i_o repeat_v they_o i_o add_v that_o therefore_o their_o church_n have_v oft_o be_v headless_a and_o the_o succession_n interrupt_v council_n have_v thus_o censure_v many_o pope_n w._n j._n when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o precedent_n prove_v that_o r._n b._n reader_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n if_o arm_n uphold_v it_o not_o when_o their_o champion_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o very_a successive_a be_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o bid_v i_o prove_v that_o which_o all_o man_n that_o read_v they_o know_v be_v common_o and_o copious_o assert_v by_o their_o council_n and_o historian_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o cite_v their_o platina_n werverus_fw-la yea_o baroâ—…us_n binnius_n genebrard_n their_o great_a flatterer_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o be_v child_n and_o some_o illiterate_a and_o fifty_o together_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a etc._n etc._n w._n i._o prove_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a council_n which_o so_o censure_v any_o pope_n which_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a r._n b._n alas_o poor_a man_n be_v you_o drive_v to_o that_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v lawful_a council_n that_o censure_v honorius_n the_o two_o john_n eugenius_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v as_o well_o and_o a_o little_a better_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o question_n whether_o that_o of_o trent_n florence_n lateran_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a 2._o may_v not_o the_o world_n see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o tradition_n even_o your_o own_o will_n general_a council_n tell_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o forefather_n if_o you_o like_v they_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n dislike_v they_o they_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o their_o testimony_n null_a the_o sum_n be_v whatever_o council_n say_v the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n till_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o himself_o and_o will_v subscribe_v as_o marcellinus_n do_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n or_o with_o liberius_n confess_v his_o fault_n 3._o and_o have_v not_o these_o man_n a_o notable_a advantage_n to_o proselyte_n lady_n and_o illiterate_a person_n when_o if_o general_a council_n damn_v their_o pope_n it_o be_v but_o bid_v they_o prove_v those_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a council_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o they_o that_o even_o their_o own_o pope_n have_v affirm_v they_o lawful_a yet_o few_o woman_n be_v so_o far_o skill_v in_o history_n and_o so_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o every_o impudent_a deceiver_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o it_o be_v but_o as_o bellarmine_n fetch_v a_o denial_n out_o of_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la against_o the_o approbation_n of_o martin_n 5._o 4._o but_o be_v this_o enough_o for_o you_o what_o if_o none_o be_v lawful_a council_n that_o displease_v the_o pope_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o competent_a witness_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o it_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o be_v not_o so_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o other_o clerk_n as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n constance_n pisa_n etc._n etc._n competent_a witness_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n simone_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o pope_n but_o consent_v these_o council_n have_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o infallible_a and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v credible_a witness_n against_o he_o till_o he_o consent_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v hold_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o thousand_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o concern_v one_o man_n one_o public_a sinner_n in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o know_v to_o many_o of_o themselves_o what_o then_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o historian_n or_o a_o hundred_o historian_n signify_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n congregate_v and_o deliberate_o examine_v consult_v and_o sentence_v be_v false_a r._n b._n i_o next_o ask_v q._n 2._o where_o and_o how_o must_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o papacy_n 2._o be_v find_v w._n j._n in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n 1._o remember_v reader_n that_o even_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church-governor_n be_v know_v without_o revelation_n else_o god_n have_v make_v a_o imprudent_a government_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n but_o governor_n distinct_a from_o usurper_n or_o else_o he_o have_v speak_v nonsense_n or_o impertinent_o and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o they_o never_o give_v the_o world_n assurance_n how_o to_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o unwritten_a word_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v w._n j._n we_o say_v we_o have_v r._n b._n just_o as_o now_o you_o do_v to_o i_o if_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v still_o unwritten_a and_o neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o council_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o book_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v all_o especial_o when_o so_o great_a council_n as_o ariminum_n ephes._n 2_o constance_z and_o basil_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o your_o very_a fundamental_o of_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n r._n b._n till_o you_o prove_v christ_n institution_n which_o you_o have_v neuâ—…_n do_v you_o free_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n w._n j._n all_o be_v free_a from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o charge_v you_o to_o do_v so_o r._n b._n even_o they_o that_o charge_v we_o to_o trust_v our_o very_a salvation_n upon_o his_o infallibility_n veracity_n or_o authority_n as_o from_o which_o only_a with_o his_o council_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n and_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o discharge_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o doubt_v when_o we_o be_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o after-reckoning_n and_o burn_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o you_o acquit_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o your_o faith_n do_v lie_v on_o a_o letter_n r._n b._n quest._n 3._o will_v any_o one_o election_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n or_o who_o must_v elect_v he_o 3_o ☞_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la w._n j._n such_o as_o by_o approve_a custom_n be_v esteem_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v fit_a for_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o election_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v r._n b._n now_o we_o come_v to_o their_o desperation_n never_o be_v man_n put_v to_o more_o open_a confusion_n in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o cause_n something_o must_v be_v say_v but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o note_v here_o that_o if_o no_o election_n or_o any_o one_o election_n will_v serve_v turn_n the_o scholar_n
of_o the_o presbyter_n where_o there_o be_v any_o under_o they_o and_o so_o think_v your_o own_o bishop_n for_o above_o 600_o year_n even_o when_o gregory_n one_a write_v his_o epistle_n but_o if_o you_o have_v assert_v that_o it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o unpope_n and_o unbishop_n your_o church_n than_o to_o disprove_v we_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o capitula_fw-la have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_a bishop_n and_o of_o constitute_v parish-priest_n in_o such_o place_n as_o want_v they_o ans._n 1._o suppose_v they_o have_v you_o say_v no_o particular_a elector_n act_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o why_o they_o 2._o but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o right_n can_v one_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o a_o city_n elect_v a_o overseer_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish-priest_n and_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n without_o their_o consent_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o that_o power_n and_o if_o man_n do_v it_o what_o man_n be_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v more_o power_n in_o england_n than_o the_o king_n parliament_n and_o the_o consent_a people_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o if_o you_o lay_v it_o on_o any_o foreign_a power_n pope_n and_o council_n we_o will_v deny_v their_o power_n here_o and_o herein_o what_o man_n do_v man_n may_v undo_v 3._o but_o indeed_o your_o mere_a capitular_a election_n be_v null_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o of_o the_o ordain_v make_v a_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n sometime_o the_o great_a neighbour-bishop_n assume_v the_o power_n and_o sometime_o council_n overtop_v they_o all_o and_o undo_v what_o they_o do_v and_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n put_v in_o and_o out_o as_o please_v they_o as_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n but_o always_o the_o people_n election_n or_o acceptance_n be_v necessary_a for_o instance_n when_o gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v confute_v the_o macedonian_n and_o arrian_n and_o increase_v the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n though_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n since_o valens_n time_n keep_v the_o great_a church_n gregory_n have_v a_o little_a one_o and_o be_v choose_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o orthodox_n people_n alone_o this_o be_v his_o first_o title_n after_o that_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v he_o bishop_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o confirm_v he_o this_o be_v his_o additional_a title_n after_o this_o the_o same_z peter_z bribe_v by_o money_n without_o recall_v his_o former_a grant_n make_v maximus_n a_o right_n seeker_n of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o the_o world_n have_v since_o go_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o people_n refuse_v the_o change_n and_o retain_v gregory_n afterwards_o maximus_n get_v both_o peter_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o while_n the_o people_n still_o keep_v close_o to_o gregory_n afterwards_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n return_v from_o the_o west_n put_v gregory_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o arrian_n and_o confirm_v he_o bishop_n after_o this_o miletius_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n make_v gregory_n bishop_n after_o this_o more_o bishop_n come_v in_o to_o the_o council_n get_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o he_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o depart_v request_v the_o emperor_n leave_n as_o see_v the_o doleful_a division_n and_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v quiet_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o unity_n and_o peace_n lest_o it_o shall_v disgrace_v and_o ruin_v the_o new_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o council_n judgement_n make_v nectarius_n bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o all_o this_o never_o mind_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o bishop_n be_v then_o make_v in_o the_o great_a place_n though_o in_o lesser_a the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o neighbour-bishop_n do_v suffice_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o custom_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v live_v and_o not_o legal_o depose_v ans._n 1._o sub_fw-la judicelis_fw-la est_fw-la we_o say_v they_o be_v 2._o some_o desert_v 3._o a_o illegal_a removal_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o ever_o nullisie_a the_o title_n of_o the_o latter_a viz._n when_o the_o flock_n consent_v to_o the_o change_n etc._n etc._n else_o what_o seat_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o have_v their_o succession_n interrupt_v and_o corrupt_v but_o none_o more_o than_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n what_o poison_n fight_n unjust_a deposition_n and_o schism_n have_v make_v way_n for_o succession_n be_v your_o papacy_n therefore_o null_a but_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a novelty_n that_o he_o make_v the_o capitula_fw-la to_o have_v have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o patron_n or_o the_o 9_o prince_n power_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n do_v always_o choose_v the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o chapter_n but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v intrude_v by_o seculor_n power_n ans._n and_o be_v not_o your_o pope_n so_o ordinary_o till_o hildebrand_n get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n but_o we_o have_v more_o than_o this_o r._n b._n your_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o aught_o you_o or_o any_o man_n know_v of_o most_o in_o europe_n 10._o w._n j._n of_o what_o christian_n such_o as_o you_o and_o your_o associate_n be_v we_o regard_v that_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o ancient_a holy_a pope_n not_o to_o have_v bad_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_n donatist_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n contempt_n of_o most_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v all_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o donatist_n say_v the_o same_o before_o you_o and_o what_o but_o the_o sword_n do_v make_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o any_o sect_n to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o we_o we_o regard_v they_o not_o reader_n mark_v the_o truth_n and_o câ—…ndor_n of_o these_o man_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o greek_n armenian_n syrian_n jacobite_n georgian_n copty_v abassine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o head_n and_o the_o same_o essential_a faith_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o of_o their_o mind_n than_o of_o we_o and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o well-meaning-man_n but_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o then_o how_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o their_o pope_n pretend_v universal_a power_n they_o number_v all_o these_o then_o with_o heretic_n as_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o abundance_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v live_v among_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o part_n do_v vindicate_v the_o generality_n of_o these_o foreign_a christian_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n 2._o but_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v rightful_a pope_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o cardinal_n a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o thing_n have_v choose_v he_o before_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o europe_n even_a papist_n do_v consent_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o people_n consent_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o chooser_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o so_o till_o hildebrand_n day_n nor_o since_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o silence_n or_o nonresistance_n where_o they_o have_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v nor_o power_n to_o resist_v even_o as_o the_o countryman_n consent_v to_o the_o conquer_a army_n that_o oppress_v they_o r._n b._n it_o be_v few_o of_o your_o own_o people_n that_o know_v who_o be_v pope_n much_o less_o be_v call_v to_o consent_v till_o after_o 11._o he_o be_v settle_v in_o possession_n w._n j._n what_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o elective_a prince_n where_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v exceed_v large_a r._n b._n 1._o i_o confess_v when_o we_o have_v a_o elective_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v rather_o cardinal_n choose_v he_o at_o rome_n than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o if_o
christ_n have_v make_v we_o a_o king_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o must_v choose_v he_o to_o save_v the_o man_n at_o the_o antipode_n their_o journey_n 2._o but_o why_o pretend_v you_o then_o the_o people_n consent_n when_o you_o plead_v it_o unnecessary_a in_o poland_n that_o their_o diet_n choose_v their_o king_n be_v from_o a_o know_a reason_n it_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o the_o people_n agree_v to_o and_o choose_v many_o of_o the_o chooser_n but_o when_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v your_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o which_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o god_n make_v bishopric_n like_o corporation_n where_o all_o may_v choose_v the_o mayor_n who_o make_v they_o like_o great_a kingdom_n or_o set_v one_o over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o people_n can_v choose_v nor_o god_n make_v any_o chooser_n be_v the_o question_n r._n b._n 4._o according_a to_o this_o rule_n your_o succession_n have_v be_v frequent_o interrupt_v when_o against_o the_o will_n of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n your_o pope_n have_v keep_v the_o seat_n 12._o by_o force_n w._n j._n these_o be_v generality_n what_o pope_n what_o council_n in_o particular_a name_n and_o prove_v if_o you_o will_v he_o answer_v r._n b._n what_o disgraceful_a ignorance_n be_v you_o force_v to_o pretend_v what_o need_v i_o go_v over_o your_o schism_n what_o need_v i_o name_v any_o more_o than_o eugenius_n the_o four_o depose_v by_o a_o great_a general_n council_n and_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n disow_v your_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n r._n b._n i_o tell_v he_o how_o his_o instance_n even_o about_o civil_a power_n fail_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o people_n 13._o pre-engaged_n to_o their_o prince_n give_v not_o right_a to_o a_o usurper_n w._n j._n the_o people_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v free_o and_o lawful_o to_o a_o usurper_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n lawful_o indeed_o they_o can_v and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o affirm_v you_o confute_v i_o by_o grant_v what_o i_o say_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o lawful_a election_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o so_o we_o will_v any_o prelate_n or_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o know_v lawful_a election_n r._n b._n will_v any_o diocese_n suffice_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o particulor_n assembly_n w._n j._n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o parish_n or_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v not_o different_a inferior_a 14._o pastor_n and_o one_o who_o be_v their_o superior_a etc._n etc._n r._n b._n 1._o how_o ambiguous_o and_o fraudulent_o do_v you_o answer_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o this_o whether_o you_o unbishop_n all_o that_o have_v but_o one_o parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o only_o all_o that_o have_v not_o presbyter_n under_o they_o which_o ever_o you_o mean_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o a_o nullify_n of_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n ignatim_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o hiâ—…_n day_n one_o church_n be_v know_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o though_o i_o think_v not_o as_o dr._n hamond_n that_o all_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o scripture-time_n be_v settle_v as_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n without_o any_o presbyter_n under_o they_o yet_o when_o you_o consider_v with_o who_o he_o agree_v in_o this_o viz._n dionysius_n petavius_n and_o what_o st._n clara_n say_v for_o it_o father_v it_o on_o scotus_n we_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o differ_v from_o your_o own_o doctor_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o those_o to_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o the_o scripâ—…re-times_n who_o they_o think_v be_v the_o only_a bishop_n you_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n even_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n do_v not_o those_o first_o bishop_n than_o make_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o they_o qu._n whether_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n till_o they_o have_v make_v those_o presbyter_n if_o no_o than_o those_o first_o presbyter_n have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n if_o yea_o then_o habetur_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n not_o near_o so_o big_a as_o many_o of_o our_o parish_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v this_o at_o large_a i_o instance_a to_o he_o only_o in_o gregory_n neocâ—…sariensis_n who_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o seventeen_o soul_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o first_o he_o answer_v w._n j._n how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o country_n adjacent_a 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o multiply_v christian_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o competent_a diocese_n r._n b._n i_o know_v the_o first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o history_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o seventeen_o in_o the_o city_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v and_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v have_v occasion_v it_o 2._o and_o i_o believe_v your_o second_o but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o you_o desert_n your_o cause_n and_o contradict_v yourself_o 1._o speak_v out_o be_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v they_o his_o church_n or_o be_v he_o only_o to_o convert_v and_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o be_v he_o not_o a_o bishop_n there_o before_o he_o have_v convert_v any_o one_o to_o those_o seventeen_o alone_a you_o dare_v deny_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o before_o he_o have_v any_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o change_v that_o pope_n and_o their_o prelate_n have_v make_v in_o the_o church_n constrain_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o by_o subvert_v their_o own_o foundation_n for_o if_o those_o be_v no_o bishop_n who_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o have_v no_o subject-presbyter_n than_o the_o first_o age_n if_o not_o also_o the_o second_o except_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o the_o founder_n be_v not_o such_o and_o their_o episcopacy_n as_o they_o describe_v it_o have_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n truth_n and_o error_n will_v never_o make_v a_o close_a coalition_n chap._n v._o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o tradition_n w._n i._n i_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o visible_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o reveal_v 1â—…_n will_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n i_o suppose_v by_o visible_a from_o hand_n to_o hand_n you_o mean_v principal_o of_o the_o unwritten_a audible_a from_o ear_n to_o ear_n by_o speech_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v by_o who_o it_o must_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n or_o both_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o bishop_n disjunct_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o by_o how_o many_o w._n j._n by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o proportionable_o as_o suffice_v in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o certify_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a universal_a receive_v custom_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v moral_o consider_v r._n b._n o_o wary_a disputant_n that_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o shall_v answer_v while_o you_o seem_v to_o answer_v reader_n a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n the_o custom_n of_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o differ_v about_o it_o record_n and_o lawbook_n decide_v it_o expository_o and_o judge_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a man_n case_n by_o such_o rule_n but_o can_v custom_n be_v know_v as_o well_o over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o can_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v as_o easy_o know_v as_o practise_v custom_n can_v we_o know_v as_o easy_o what_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o abassia_n armenia_n syria_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o of_o england_n can_v they_o of_o abassia_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v tradition_n in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o different_a from_o we_o they_o have_v many_o book_n as_o sacred_a among_o they_o by_o tradition_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o they_o have_v annual_a baptism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n by_o tradition_n which_o we_o account_v to_o be_v unlawful_a here_o i_o tell_v w._n i._n 1._o how_o certain_o tradition_n be_v against_o they_o when_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n
deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o that_o as_o by_o tradition_n and_o how_o lame_a their_o tradition_n be_v which_o be_v carry_v but_o by_o their_o private_a affirmation_n and_o be_v but_o the_o unproved_a say_n of_o a_o sect._n to_o this_o he_o say_v w._n j._n that_o this_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o term_n and_o so_o i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o r._n b._n q._n 2._o what_o proof_n or_o notice_n must_v satisfy_v as_o in_o particular_n what_o be_v true_a tradition_n 2._o w._n j._n such_o as_o with_o proportion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n r._n b._n but_o you_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v proportionable_a this_o be_v answer_v before_o i_o add_v be_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v the_o credit_n of_o contradicting-party_n when_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o thing_n what_o opportunity_n have_v ordinary_a christian_n to_o compare_v they_o and_o discern_v the_o moral_a advantage_n on_o each_o side_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o do_v salvation_n lie_v on_o this_o w._n j._n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n r._n b._n that_o these_o book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o and_o a_o assertion_n easy_o remember_v 3._o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o that_o we_o take_v as_o caâ—…cal_a 4._o and_o yet_o man_n that_o practical_o believe_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o summary_n of_o religion_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v though_o they_o erroneous_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o uncontroverted_a book_n as_o chronicle_n esther_n canticle_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o controvert_v apocrypha_fw-la but_o 1._o your_o tradition_n in_o question_n be_v many_o particular_n hard_o for_o to_o be_v remember_v 2._o and_o that_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fact_n where_o a_o word_n forget_v or_o alter_v change_v the_o thing_n 3._o and_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o 4._o and_o you_o will_v lay_v the_o people_n salvation_n on_o it_o yea_o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o your_o cheat_a quibble_n to_o prove_v your_o religion_n safe_a than_o we_o because_o some_o protestant_n say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v because_o you_o have_v less_o sincerity_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o here_o difference_n enough_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v canonical_a peruse_v bishop_n cousin_n catalogue_n of_o council_n and_o father_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o damn_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v that_o they_o try_v all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o know_v it_o why_o then_o do_v you_o find_v your_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o forebelieve_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n or_o your_o church_n his_o church_n and_o why_o do_v you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n to_o affright_v poor_a people_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o pope_n i_o here_o ask_v he_o must_v all_o the_o people_n here_o take_v the_o word_n of_o their_o present_a teacher_n and_o he_o humane_a dare_v not_o answer_v yea_o or_o nay_o but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n ans._n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o give_v they_o no_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n as_o a_o teacher_n they_o be_v brougâ—…â—…o_o â—…cern_v themselves_o those_o notify_a evidence_n by_o which_o the_o teacher_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o attain_v no_o high_a than_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la dâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o doubt_v or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o text_n or_o book_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n that_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n which_o to_o a_o prepare_a heaâ—…_n oâ—…_n reader_n will_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v he_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n though_o not_o râ—…e_v he_o of_o every_o particular_a text_n and_o book_n r._n b._n then_o most_o of_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v against_o you_o because_o most_o of_o the_o teacher_n be_v against_o 4._o you_o tradition_n quite_o â—…eth_v pâ—…er_n w._n j._n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n external_a communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v contrary_a in_o belief_n â—…o_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o be_v parallel_n with_o we_o in_o extent_n and_o multitude_n prove_v there_o be_v and_o name_v it_o all_o our_o adversary_n together_o be_v a_o patch_a body_n of_o a_o thousand_o different_a profession_n and_o as_o much_o adversary_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o the_o one_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o other_o condemn_v we_o so_o that_o no_o beed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o their_o testimony_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la convenientia_fw-la r_o b._n they_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o interest_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v i_o doubt_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o three_o or_o four_o part_n will_v prove_v much_o less_o regardable_a let_v we_o try_v the_o case_n for_o here_o you_o be_v utter_o confound_v 1_o indeed_o none_o that_o our_o ordinary_a language_n call_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v man_n that_o meet_v local_o together_o be_v so_o big_a as_o all_o your_o party_n but_o a_o church_n far_o better_a unite_v than_o you_o be_v be_v far_o great_a than_o you_o those_o that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n ☞_o be_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n syrian_n jacobite_n georgian_n copty_v etc._n etc._n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o head_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o â—…ly_a gâ—…st_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n desire_n and_o practise_v essential_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o creed_n lords-prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o receiâ—…e_v all_o the_o â—…re_n as_o god_n â—…ord_n which_o iâ—…â—…y_v here_o receive_v by_o we_o as_o canonical_a these_o have_v all_o the_o â—…ls_n of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o forementioned_a christian_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o body_n be_v christian_n 1_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o same_o baptism_n â—…reed_v and_o scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n if_o you_o mean_v external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o they_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n read_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o they_o be_v common_o for_o some_o confirmation_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d of_o penitence_n and_o absolution_n of_o pâ—…nitents_n matrimony_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o all_o much_o less_o sacrament_n of_o the_o coveâ—…_n grace_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o lord_n day_n for_o public_a worship_n they_o pray_v confess_v sin_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o communication_n to_o each_o other_o in_o want_n this_o be_v their_o external_a communion_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o depenâ—…_n of_o the_o people_n on_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o if_o
you_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o extâ—…_n communion_n of_o pastor_n in_o dependence_n on_o one_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o you_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o reader_n be_v not_o here_o a_o excellent_a disputer_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o 5._o church_n he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o party_n which_o be_v for_o a_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o be_v against_o a_o universal_a governor_n be_v so_o big_a as_o their_o party_n i_o grant_v it_o have_v they_o all_o dependence_n on_o one_o as_o a_o universal_a governor_n they_o be_v not_o against_o on_o universal_a governor_n the_o abassine_n have_v one_o abuna_n but_o he_o claim_v no_o universal_a government_n the_o armenian_n have_v their_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o claim_v no_o universal_a power_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v all_o against_o any_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v unite_v under_o no_o other_o you_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patch_a body_n of_o a_o thousand_o different_a profession_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr reproach_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o more_o unite_v than_o your_o church_n as_o papal_n be_v not_o the_o seâ—…en_a point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o as_o good_a as_o you_o 1._o they_o have_v one_o â—…ead_n that_o never_o â—…arieth_v and_o who_o all_o receive_v you_o have_v a_o head_n reject_v by_o most_o christian_n and_o oft_o turn_v into_o two_o or_o three_o head_n one_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n and_o another_o i_o be_o the_o head_n and_o set_v the_o world_n in_o blood_n and_o contention_n to_o try_v it_o out_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a as_o your_o forty_o year_n schism_n show_v 2._o therefore_o this_o church_n which_o you_o reproach_n as_o patch_v be_v but_o one_o but_o you_o be_v real_o many_o and_o not_o one_o specifical_o as_o well_o as_o oft_o numerical_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n you_o have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la that_o individuate_v the_o society_n and_o de_fw-fr specie_fw-la you_o be_v still_o three_o church_n as_o hold_v three_o several_a head_n one_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n another_o a_o council_n and_o a_o three_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v and_o these_o head_n have_v oft_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o council_n namn_v pope_n as_o heretic_n infidel_n simonist_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o pope_n accuse_v council_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n at_o least_o and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o be_v true_a pope_n nor_o which_o be_v true_a council_n some_o be_v call_v by_o you_o reprobate_n because_o they_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o approve_v but_o our_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thus_o divide_v nor_o schismatical_a 3_o our_o common_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o its_o rule_n the_o same_o but_o you_o be_v mutable_a by_o new_a addition_n as_o long_a council_n will_v make_v new_a decree_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o you_o have_v all_o and_o your_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n nay_o and_o your_o decree_n which_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o many_o and_o obscure_a that_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v yourselves_o in_o the_o number_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a truth_n that_o all_o these_o church_n which_o you_o say_v have_v a_o thousand_o profession_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o christian_a profession_n so_o do_v less_o differ_v among_o themselves_o than_o your_o seem_o unite_a church_n do_v with_o itself_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o number_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o difference_n 1._o for_o the_o number_n sint_fw-la libri_fw-la judices_fw-la all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o i_o think_v half_a so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n as_o your_o writer_n have_v write_v against_o one_o another_o as_o far_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o weight_n 1._o i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o be_v divide_v in_o your_o very_a fundamental_o the_o supremacy_n you_o confess_v here_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v or_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n some_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n other_o say_v a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o your_o commentator_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o text_n of_o god_n own_o word_n 3_o your_o disputer_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n accuse_v one_o the_o other_o of_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o your_o moralist_n differ_v about_o many_o instance_n of_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o then_o kill_v they_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o of_o perjury_n lie_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n false_a witness_n yea_o about_o love_a god_n himself_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o love_v he_o once_o a_o year_n or_o whether_o attrition_n that_o be_v repentance_n from_o bare_a fear_n with_o penance_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o salvation_n with_o abundance_n such_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o other_o christian_n have_v their_o difference_n and_o what_o wonder_v while_o they_o be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o now_o if_o concord_n or_o discord_n must_v tell_v we_o who_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n be_v most_o regardable_a let_v the_o impartial_a judge_n whether_o the_o moâ—…â—…egardable_a tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o against_o you_o and_o whether_o your_o reproach_v they_o for_o discord_n condemn_v not_o yourselves_o much_o more_o than_o they_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v style_v himself_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n and_o claim_n much_o of_o his_o prerogative_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v unite_v in_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v otherwise_o a_o thousand_o contention_n among_o they_o qu._n whether_o these_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o more_o and_o better_o unite_v when_o i_o next_o question_v whether_o the_o vulgar_a that_o know_v not_o council_n resolve_v not_o their_o 6._o faith_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n he_o say_v no._n and_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o else_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n 500_o year_n ago_o etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o historical_a proof_n of_o thing_n past_a we_o will_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o we_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o we_o have_v sound_a teach_n so_o we_o have_v far_o better_a historical_a tradition_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o a_o pretend_a fanâ—…tick_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o sect_n even_o the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o chap._n vi_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o general_z council_n w._n i._n a_o general_n council_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a prelate_n call_v 1_o convene_v confirm_v by_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n to_o call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v it_o r._n b._n here_o be_v nothing_o still_o but_o fly_v and_o hide_v his_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o answer_v note_v that_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o extent_n it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o whether_o these_o prelate_n must_v be_v send_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o whence_o the_o least_o provincial_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v call_v may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n by_o this_o description_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o chief_a prelate_n and_o yet_o never_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o mean_v by_o chief_a prelate_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v nor_o i_o hope_v affirm_v that_o any_o such_o prelate_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o if_o the_o
jurisdiction_n we_o need_v and_o desire_v none_o but_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o guide_a soul_n towards_o heaven_n by_o god_n word_n preach_v and_o apply_v and_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o minister_n thereby_o give_v he_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o office_n if_o a_o man_n be_v license_v a_o physician_n must_v he_o have_v also_o mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o after_o before_o he_o may_v practise_v 3._o how_o can_v we_o take_v ordination_n mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v we_o go_v so_o far_o for_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v near_o we_o which_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n will_v have_v minister_n more_o easy_o call_v than_o so_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v a_o liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o man_n form_v so_o you_o have_v but_o we_o can_v live_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v prescribe_v we_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o any_o church_n but_o that_o which_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n as_o to_o make_v liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n for_o all_o the_o chrstian_a world_n and_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o speak_v public_o to_o god_n in_o any_o word_n but_o those_o which_o they_o write_v down_o for_o they_o to_o read_v to_o god_n we_o make_v no_o such_o law_n to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v we_o receive_v any_o such_o law_n from_o any_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o fraternal_a and_o not_o subjective_a communion_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v you_o that_o make_v law_n for_o another_o servant_n and_o judge_v they_o have_v the_o church_n no_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n when_o no_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v or_o when_o the_o first_o law_n make_v hereabout_o be_v but_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n till_o he_o have_v show_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n no_o nor_o when_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n liturgy_n be_v strive_v for_o pre-eminence_n have_v the_o church_n at_o neocesaria_n no_o communion_n with_o that_o at_o caesarea_n because_o they_o have_v so_o different_a liturgy_n as_o their_o quarrel_n against_o basil_n intimate_v and_o when_o every_o bishop_n use_v what_o liturgy_n he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n be_v there_o then_o no_o communion_n between_o the_o church_n we_o refuse_v not_o any_o meet_a liturgy_n that_o be_v find_v needful_a to_o our_o concord_n but_o true_o for_o hierarchy_n and_o species_n or_o form_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o discipline_n we_o earnest_o wish_v that_o no_o church_n have_v any_o but_o what_o god_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v to_o they_o 5._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o join_v with_o man_n many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o we_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o by_o use_v those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n we_o do_v not_o local_o hold_v such_o communion_n with_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o we_o nor_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o assembly_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o armenia_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v of_o none_o acceptable_a but_o the_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o thanksgiving_n praise_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o why_o you_o distinguish_v the_o first_o from_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o w._n j._n aâ—…d_n do_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o the_o very_a same_o 5._o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n b._n 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v to_o you_o that_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o they_o do_v 2._o but_o i_o better_o answer_v you_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o in_o abundance_n more_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o but_o do_v you_o papist_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o by_o a_o thousand_o for_o all_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v intelligible_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o intelligible_a text_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o your_o commentator_n differ_v if_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o all_o christian_n full_o understand_v every_o intelligible_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o every_o woman_n and_o rustic_a be_v as_o wise_a in_o divinity_n as_o the_o great_a doctor_n yea_o far_o be_v the_o doctor_n from_o such_o wisdom_n w._n j._n if_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o 6._o the_o roman_a church_n r._n b._n some_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o you_o from_o we_o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o material_o as_o christian_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v separate_v from_o you_o or_o else_o formal_o as_o pâ—…pal_a and_o so_o we_o renounce_v you_o and_o all_o communion_n with_o you_o as_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sect_n that_o treasonable_o usurp_v his_o prerogative_n the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la specifi_v or_o inform_v the_o society_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o which_o we_o profess_v concord_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o head_n greek_o armenian_n ethiopian_n and_o protestant_n unite_v but_o the_o pope_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar-general_n be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a head_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o renounce_v this_o head_n we_o renounce_v no_o other_o church_n but_o you_o r._n b._n not_o from_o you_o as_o christian_n but_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n w._n j._n 1._o no_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n 2._o be_v there_o 7._o no_o more_o in_o it_o do_v not_o the_o primitive_a person_n who_o begin_v your_o breach_n and_o party_n owe_v subjection_n to_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n diocesan_n and_o pastor_n r._n b._n no_o none_o at_o all_o as_o they_o be_v papal_a that_o be_v the_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o the_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n w._n j._n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o subtract_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o scandalous_a offender_n r._n b._n yes_o if_o his_o offence_n be_v a_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o take_v on_o he_o a_o false_a office_n by_o usurpation_n or_o if_o he_o remain_v lawful_a quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o christian_n and_o add_v a_o treasonable_a addition_n we_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o least_o in_o that_o unlawful_a part_n w._n j._n if_o you_o say_v he_o remain_v not_o in_o his_o former_a power_n you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n command_v 8._o obedience_n to_o the_o scandalous_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n 1._o the_o pharisee_n set_v not_o up_o a_o new_a usurp_a office_n of_o head-ship_n constitutive_a pretend_o to_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o only_o abuse_v a_o lawful_a office_n that_o god_n have_v make_v 2._o yet_o christ_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o no_o far_o than_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o warn_v man_n to_o renounce_v they_o as_o corrupter_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o this_o much_o be_v but_o till_o they_o show_v themselves_o uncurable_a and_o he_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n over_o his_o church_n and_o then_o all_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o pharisee_n government_n w._n j._n you_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o temporal_a authority_n if_o you_o hold_v these_o offence_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n why_o not_o so_o of_o 9_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o then_o you_o have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n confusion_n
may_v help_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a 1._o your_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n have_v never_o true_a power_n over_o we_o 2._o nor_o any_o bishop_n as_o their_o minister_n as_o such_o 3._o for_o this_o treasonable_a usurpation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o scandalous_a invader_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o some_o call_v antichristian_a 4._o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o such_o a_o usurper_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o forsake_v he_o but_o forsake_v no_o governor_n 5._o those_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o the_o people_n just_o forsake_v as_o usurper_n under_o he_o 6._o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o they_o obey_v as_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o now_o will_v it_o follow_v if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v a_o usurp_a vice-king_n and_o traitor_n as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o as_o such_o and_o that_o i_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o treason_n that_o i_o must_v therefore_o forsake_v the_o king_n for_o his_o personal_a fault_n if_o the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o vice-king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o i_o challenge_v obedience_n from_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o such_o i_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o ireland_n till_o the_o king_n depose_v he_o and_o i_o must_v renounce_v he_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n sir_n why_o must_v we_o not_o then_o for_o your_o fault_n also_o renounce_v you_o the_o scandal_n of_o treasonable_a usurpation_n differ_v from_o a_o mere_a immorality_n or_o miscarriage_n r._n b._n qu._n 2._o be_v it_o no_o schism_n unless_o wilful_a 10._o w._n j._n no._n r._n b._n again_o you_o further_o justify_v we_o from_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o must_v be_v against_o knowledge_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v wilful_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o impious_a and_o damnable_a w._n j._n abhor_v be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o particular_a i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v plead_v for_o you_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o your_o first_o beginner_n do_v it_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o and_o you_o still_o maintain_v what_o they_o begin_v must_v by_o all_o consider_a christian_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o still_o you_o remain_v separate_v from_o all_o these_o christian_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o in_o their_o time_n and_o still_o continue_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n b._n a_o naked_a bold_a and_o shameless_a assertion_n without_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n our_o reformer_n know_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o they_o neither_o renounce_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n and_o his_o sect_n indeed_o while_o he_o claim_v but_o as_o patriarch_n some_o government_n of_o they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n they_o give_v he_o answerable_a obedience_n and_o in_o their_o ignorance_n most_o give_v he_o too_o much_o and_o many_o perceive_v not_o his_o usurpation_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v down_o that_o set_v he_o up_o or_o have_v no_o power_n here_o and_o their_o own_o prince_n no_o long_o oblige_v they_o hereto_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o that_o renounce_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n protest_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o distant_a capacity_n and_o to_o abhor_v all_o separation_n from_o they_o will_v not_o a_o man_n have_v expect_v that_o this_o dispute_n shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o proof_n that_o to_o forsake_v this_o false_a head_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n i_o prove_v our_o union_n with_o they_o before_o yea_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o know_o and_o wilful_o as_o if_o he_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v know_v they_o better_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o separate_v from_o no_o christian_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o such_o and_o this_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o continue_v as_o much_o as_o subject_n have_v to_o separate_v from_o rebel_n r._n b._n qu._n 3._o it_o be_v no_o schism_n if_o man_n make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n w._n j._n not_o as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o the_o father_n treat_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o for_o that_o will_v 11._o divide_v it_o into_o two_o which_o can_v be_v r._n b._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v other_o schism_n beside_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o here_o understand_v it_o unless_o understand_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v will_v hurt_v your_o cause_n 2._o what_o a_o stranger_n do_v this_o disputer_n make_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o his_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o citation_n the_o index_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n will_v satisfy_v those_o that_o will_v but_o search_v they_o be_v it_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o all_o do_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o or_o rather_o a_o particular_a schism_n between_o the_o people_n and_o some_o few_o eminent_a man_n read_v it_o and_o see_v what_o credit_n these_o man_n deserve_v when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o eather_n judgement_n 3._o but_o his_o reason_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o one_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o can_v the_o unity_n be_v perfect_a while_o all_o our_o unite_n grace_n be_v imperfect_a when_o every_o member_n be_v imperfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n holiness_n obedience_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o union_n be_v perfect_a 4._o reader_n do_v but_o read_v their_o council_n church-history_n baronius_n genebrard_n platiâ—…_n wernerus_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v they_o and_o also_o their_o polemical_a and_o practical_a divine_n common_o mention_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o then_o believe_v these_o deceiver_n and_o call_v i_o the_o deceiver_n do_v they_o not_o lament_v their_o schism_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n pisa_n etc._n etc._n call_v to_o heal_v they_o do_v they_o not_o number_v the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n time_n and_o continue_v dare_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o be_v these_o then_o proper_a schism_n or_o not_o no_o it_o be_v like_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o writer_n speak_v proper_o when_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n i_o will_v he_o will_v tell_v in_o the_o next_o what_o proper_a word_n to_o use_v but_o either_o these_o schism_n be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o it_o reader_n see_v whither_o falsehood_n will_v run_v at_o last_o if_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n then_o w._n i._o do_v but_o abuse_v you_o by_o his_o falsehood_n if_o without_o the_o church_n than_o one_o half_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n when_o they_o follow_v one_o pope_n while_o the_o other_o half_o follow_v another_o and_o who_o know_v which_o of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v whoever_o adhere_v to_o the_o wrong_a pope_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v wernerus_n and_o other_o historian_n sometime_o the_o wise_a be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v to_o this_o day_n nay_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o worse_o a_o great_a general_n council_n depose_v euginius_fw-la the_o four_o as_o no_o pope_n but_o a_o uncapable_a wicked_a heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v in_o and_o become_v the_o only_a head_n of_o their_o church_n who_o the_o rest_n succeed_v and_o so_o all_o that_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v unchurch_v sure_a necessity_n must_v make_v you_o recant_v and_o say_v that_o yet_o both_o party_n in_o your_o long_a and_o odious_a schism_n be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o else_o what_o a_o wound_n will_v you_o inflict_v
on_o it_o but_o a_o ill_a cause_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o defence_n if_o you_o come_v to_o this_o mark_v what_o will_v follow_v even_o that_o million_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v reject_v he_o if_o there_o be_v two_o real_a pope_n there_o be_v two_o real_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v pope_n because_o not_o universal_a bishop_n so_o ill_o do_v such_o forgery_n cohere_v but_o if_o only_a one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n than_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o reject_v the_o pope_n either_o these_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v if_o save_v than_o man_n that_o reject_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o why_o ask_v you_o we_o where_o be_v a_o church_n that_o reject_v the_o pope_n before_o luther_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o at_o home_n if_o damn_v what_o a_o happiness_n befall_v one_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o misery_n the_o other_o by_o the_o title_n or_o no-title_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o all_o france_n and_o that_o party_n or_o germany_n and_o that_o party_n that_o be_v damn_v all_o those_o time_n hell_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n by_o it_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o damn_v so_o many_o nation_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o methinks_v such_o a_o division_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o proper_a schism_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o jocular_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a division_n and_o rent_n but_o no_o proper_a schism_n i_o add_v this_o note_n reader_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a schismatic_n according_a 12._o to_o w._n i.'s_n own_o definition_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a sect_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n save_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o none_o else_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n except_o themselves_o who_o be_v but_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o all_o our_o sectary_n do_v so_o no_o not_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o who_o come_v near_a it_o unless_o perhaps_o the_o seeker_n that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o indeed_o they_o separate_v not_o always_o from_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v from_o all_o other_o no_o more_o do_v any_o other_o sect._n r._n b._n though_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n call_v it_o schism_n when_o man_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o from_o it_o not_o make_v two_o church_n but_o dislocate_a some_o member_n and_o abate_v charity_n and_o cause_v contention_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n yet_o i_o accept_v your_o continue_a justification_n of_o we_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v divider_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o hate_v to_o be_v divider_n from_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v also_o separate_a from_o the_o head_n w._n j._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o accept_v of_o something_o at_o the_o last_o upshot_n if_o it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n god_n give_v you_o good_a on_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o schism_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o father_n and_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n which_o a_o christian_a can_v commit_v and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v dr._n ham._n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o 2_o 3._o r._n b._n this_o be_v already_o answer_v i_o again_o entreat_v you_o then_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o horrid_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o papal_a sect_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o divert_v their_o conscience_n by_o cry_v out_o of_o schism_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o schism_n 2._o and_o i_o humble_o admonish_v those_o protestant_n that_o cry_v out_o schism_n schism_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v even_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v indifferent_a and_o other_o account_v a_o heinous_a 13._o sin_n to_o remember_v that_o even_o these_o papist_n be_v so_o moderate_a as_o not_o to_o condemn_v other_o man_n as_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o hope_v to_o refuse_v the_o tridentiuâ—…_n symbolical_a oath_n or_o any_o other_o false_a or_o sinful_a covenant_n or_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o false_a oath_n covenant_n or_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christ_n church_n r._n b._n sir_n urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a business_n constrain_v i_o to_o delay_v my_o return_n to_o your_o solution_n 14._o or_o explication_n of_o your_o definition_n till_o this_o june_n 29._o 1660._o when_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v any_o such_o question_n or_o explain_v any_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v see_v while_o your_o term_n be_v unexplain_v and_o your_o explication_n or_o definition_n so_o insignificant_a how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a till_o we_o better_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o our_o term_n and_o subject_a which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n to_o i_o shall_v glad_o if_o god_n enable_v i_o go_v on_o with_o you_o till_o we_o come_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o desire_a issue_n but_o still_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o double_a task_n you_o be_v engage_v in_o richard_n baxter_n w._n i._o sir_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v your_o expectation_n and_o to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o all_o obligation_n wherein_o i_o have_v seek_v as_o i_o strong_o hope_v first_o god_n eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o eternal_a good_a with_o his_o for_o who_o i_o under_o take_v this_o labour_n and_o of_o all_o these_o who_o attentive_o and_o impartial_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n william_n johnson_n r._n b._n your_o intention_n i_o leave_v to_o yourself_o of_o your_o performance_n and_o my_o answer_n i_o desire_v such_o judge_n as_o you_o describe_v even_o attentive_a and_o impartial_a reâ—…ders_n but_o o_o how_o rare_a be_v impartiality_n even_o in_o they_o that_o think_v they_o haâ—…_n it_o in_o the_o end_n i_o add_v a_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a chunrch_n without_o pastor_n no_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o when_o we_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o interrupt_v our_o succession_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o a_o return_n to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n of_o which_o w._n i._n take_v no_o notice_n last_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o address_n to_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o publish_v our_o write_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o successive_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o receive_v no_o corruption_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o have_v since_o receive_v a_o new_a essential_a part_n even_o a_o pretend_a vice-christ_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v have_v frequent_a and_o long_a intercision_n in_o that_o essential_a head_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v have_v new_a essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o all_o this_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n part_n ii_o richard_n baxter_n vindication_n of_o the_o continue_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n in_o answer_n to_o william_n johnson_n alias_o terret_n reply_n call_v by_o he_o novelty_n repress_v the_o preface_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o book_n as_o long_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o i_o repeat_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o w._n i._n it_o will_v frustrate_v my_o write_n it_o by_o discourage_v 1_o most_o reader_n who_o leisure_n and_o patience_n be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o cull_v out_o all_o which_o i_o take_v to_o seem_v his_o real_a strength_n and_o of_o any_o importance_n to_o the_o understand_a reader_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o vagary_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o and_o i_o differ_v about_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o father_n or_o council_n what_o need_v i_o more_o than_o to_o leave_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v
coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n himself_o no_o vicarious_a universal_a head_n pope_n nor_o council_n that_o the_o protestant_n profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o no_o other_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o of_o which_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o christian_n at_o least_o not_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n that_o this_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a to_o god_n by_o real_a consent_n and_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o profess_a consent_n from_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v christian_n before_o luther_n our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a christianity_n we_o be_v oâ—…_n no_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o lament_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n grow_v up_o from_o parochial_a to_o diocesan_n and_o from_o diocesan_n to_o metropolitical_n and_o patriarchal_a and_o thence_o to_o papal_a have_v invent_v any_o other_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n have_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o we_o own_v we_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a artifice_n here_o come_v in_o and_o when_o their_o humane_a universal_a head_n have_v make_v the_o grand_a schism_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n hence_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o 8._o make_v christian_n of_o no_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n of_o christian_n as_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n serve_v this_o usurp_a interest_n please_v their_o doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o any_o more_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v without_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v christian_n or_o whether_o be_v no_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v here_o on_o the_o wide_a latitudinarian_a side_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fr._n s._n clara_n problem_n deus_fw-la nat._n grat._n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o w._n i._n before_o answer_v and_o yet_o these_o charitable_a man_n conclude_v that_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n abassine_n copty_v syrian_n jacobite_n georgian_n armenian_n greek_n moscovite_n protestant_n be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o own_o friar_n that_o have_v live_v among_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o be_v better_a man_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o none_o worse_o of_o life_n than_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o strange_a difference_n why_o it_o be_v because_o that_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o be_v that_o believe_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n but_o how_o be_v this_o their_o only_a explicit_a faith_n if_o they_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v you_o further_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o far_o believe_v his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o priest_n sup_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n because_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o so_o be_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o he_o merit_v by_o it_o so_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o to_o love_v the_o priest_n than_o to_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o their_o own_o leader_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n that_o the_o church-governor_n 9_o must_v be_v know_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ri._n smyth_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o fore-confuted_n write_n of_o w._n i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v be_v i._o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o church_n be_v only_o the_o christian_n as_o such_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n as_o such_o which_o the_o papist_n 10._o deny_v not_o ii_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o can_v prove_v its_o constant_a visibility_n and_o succession_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o and_o notorious_o interrupt_v and_o their_o papacy_n have_v not_o have_v any_o continue_a succession_n of_o man_n true_o pope_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o in_o their_o own_o account_n chap._n i._n the_o confutation_n of_o w._n j_n reply_n the_o first_o regardable_a passage_n in_o w._n i_n reply_n be_v p._n 53_o 54._o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o 1_o church_n and_o nothing_o mere_o integral_v or_o accident_n because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o confutation_n he_o take_v that_o as_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v against_o he_o and_o challenge_v i_o still_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o institution_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o it_o but_o reader_n be_v perpetuity_n any_o proof_n of_o a_o essential_a he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o other_o society_n so_o the_o church_n have_v accident_n but_o he_o faith_n no_o accident_n institute_v have_v be_v 2._o ever_o in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o quibble_n here_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o whether_o it_o be_v 3_o from_o everlasting_a or_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o consistency_n with_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o this_o last_o sense_n well_o let_v we_o see_v what_o work_n these_o man_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o trap_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o other_o but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o confute_v instance_n 4._o 1._o every_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n and_o speech_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n and_o speech_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o every_o thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o write_v till_o after_o some_o year_n it_o be_v yet_o all_o in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o write_v it_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o be_o like_a if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v essential_a alas_o then_o if_o false_a copy_n have_v lose_v we_o a_o word_n the_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o church_n that_o receive_v not_o some_o word_n be_v unchurch_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n 2._o the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v this_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o some_o will_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o it_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o now_o in_o because_o other_o church_n do_v reject_v it_o 3._o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o such_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n 5._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n since_o their_o institution_n act._n 6._o yet_o few_o think_v they_o essential_a to_o the_o
church_n 6._o christ_n himself_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n where_o it_o be_v a_o needful_a act_n of_o ministry_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 7._o baptism_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v over_o head_n in_o water_n but_o you_o take_v not_o that_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v holy_a observation_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n do_v equal_a it_o with_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o make_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 9_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n distinguish_v essential_o from_o integral_n and_o accident_n in_o their_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a society_n that_o have_v not_o ever_o have_v integral_n and_o accident_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v thus_o the_o essential_o yet_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o all_o those_o be_v not_o essential_o for_o christ_n himself_o distinguish_v tything_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n from_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o say_v these_o aught_o you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o than_o these_o be_v then_o a_o duty_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o yet_o who_o ever_o say_v but_o you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n institute_v that_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 10._o affliction_n be_v accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o 11._o all_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v of_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o christian_n be_v just_a as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o of_o such_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o even_o perfection_n be_v a_o duty_n 12._o few_o of_o your_o own_o do_v think_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o it_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v no_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o see_v how_o these_o man_n unchurch_n themselves_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o it_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o which_o they_o call_v essential_a be_v it_o 5._o but_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o change_n have_v unchurch_v they_o these_o consequent_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o will_v unchurch_n most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o page_n 55_o 56._o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v necessary_o believe_v 6._o by_o every_o member_n no_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o to_o such_o only_a to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n tell_v our_o people_n to_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o but_o who_o can_v ever_o know_v what_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a propound_v while_o twenty_o degree_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v twenty_o degree_n of_o proposal_n respective_o sufficient_a what_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v that_o such_o self-confuting_a dispute_n as_o you_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o sure_o the_o christian_a empire_n of_o abassia_n than_o have_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n when_o but_o late_o your_o emissary_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v from_o the_o pope_n till_o now_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n or_o send_v to_o they_o q._n whether_o that_o empire_n be_v true_a christian_n through_o so_o many_o age_n see_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o authoritative_a proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a church_n and_o yet_o confess_o be_v never_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 3._o by_o this_o account_n all_o christian_n essential_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o monstrous_a ambiguity_n that_o it_o signify_v as_o many_o several_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o divers_a capacity_n make_v diversity_n of_o proposal_n become_v necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o they_o but_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n though_o not_o to_o the_o several_a member_n more_o difficulty_n still_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o know_v the_o church_n this_o way_n if_o the_o belief_n 7._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v essential_a to_o some_o and_o only_o to_o some_o how_o many_o must_v they_o be_v that_o so_o believe_v will_v one_o serve_v or_o one_o thousand_o to_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n church-member_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o how_o many_o will_v this_o leven_n extend_v to_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o italy_n prove_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o how_o come_v another_o man_n belief_n to_o be_v of_o such_o save_a use_n to_o other_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o belief_n but_o their_o own_o who_o believe_v not_o than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o your_o church_n that_o want_v sufficient_a proposal_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v christian_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o be_v it_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o unknown_a world_n and_o american_n and_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v of_o your_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v save_v then_o without_o believe_v his_o own_o supremacy_n i_o very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pope_n of_o twenty_o that_o believe_v his_o own_o infallibility_n doubtless_o some_o illiterate_a or_o ill-bred_a pope_n have_v have_v but_o very_o defective_a proposal_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n it_o be_v rather_o affirm_v by_o flattery_n than_o ever_o prove_v to_o they_o pag._n 57_o have_v first_o call_v for_o sense_n in_o my_o word_n because_o the_o printer_n have_v put_v as_o for_o be_v he_o turn_v his_o former_a assertion_n whatever_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n 8._o be_v essential_a to_o it_o into_o another_o because_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v essential_a and_o this_o yet_o more_o plain_o shame_v the_o asserte_a than_o the_o former_a for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v 1._o that_o every_o word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v ever_o after_o its_o existence_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o sure_a all_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n pag_n 58._o he_o will_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o miscite_fw-la fr._n sta._n clara_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o infidel_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n through_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n nor_o that_o any_o may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o my_o friend_n will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v i_o so_o defective_a in_o my_o citation_n and_o he_o hope_v i_o will_v mend_v it_o in_o the_o next_o ans._n that_o i_o will_v if_o plain_a word_n transcribe_v be_v any_o amend_v but_o i_o can_v amend_v your_o deceitful_a deal_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sta._n clara_n say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o such_o be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v who_o indeed_o be_v no_o
you_o have_v say_v a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o universal_a head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o overthrow_v it_o yourself_o by_o such_o argue_v see_v 1._o the_o headship_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o confess_v 2._o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n one_o hour_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n receive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a oppress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v out_o divers_a thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o continuance_n as_o be_v prove_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v absent_v it_o be_v only_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o kingdom_n the_o deputy_n be_v but_o a_o officer_n and_o not_o essential_a he_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la but_o suppose_v as_o i_o do_v that_o a_o vice-king_n be_v by_o full_a authority_n make_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v essential_a ans._n yes_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o be_v make_v essential_a he_o be_v essential_a and_o now_o i_o understand_v what_o be_v your_o proof_n you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v essential_o so_o the_o church_n constitutive_a head_n that_o whenever_o he_o die_v the_o church_n be_v dead_a unless_o you_o can_v say_v as_o our_o law_n do_v of_o the_o king_n papa_n non_fw-la moritur_fw-la and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v two_o or_o near_o three_o year_n without_o it_o be_v no_o church_n and_o when_o it_o have_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o say_v w._n i._n this_n be_v evident_a in_o our_o present_a subject_n for_o though_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v only_o his_o officer_n and_o deputy_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v such_o officer_n be_v now_o essential_a to_o his_o visible_a church_n ans._n 1._o when_o i_o hear_v the_o word_n evident_a i_o look_v for_o something_o but_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o universal_a you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o what_o true_a christian_n ever_o yet_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v it_o dispute_v before_o affirm_v or_o deny_v he_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o will_v say_v that_o as_o all_o the_o mayor_n bailiff_n and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o corporation_n be_v indeed_o essential_a part_n of_o those_o corporation_n and_o these_o corporation_n be_v the_o noble_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o king_n and_o mere_a common_a subject_n only_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n particular_a gather_a church_n be_v the_o noble_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o essential_a and_o pastor_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o pastor_n shall_v cease_v the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o church_n still_o while_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o mere_a christian_n but_o this_o never_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o church_n but_o a_o well-formed_a organise_v church_n those_o that_o have_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n essential_a of_o the_o pastor_n will_v say_v that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n may_v be_v call_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n because_o without_o these_o it_o be_v not_o corpus_fw-la orgâ—…nicum_fw-la and_o so_o not_o humanum_fw-la so_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a soul_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o officer_n may_v be_v essential_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o organical_a capable_a of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o other_o will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o deceive_a metaphor_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o head_n and_o no_o organical_a member_n be_v more_o than_o noble_a integral_n because_o if_o a_o intellectual_a separation_n be_v make_v the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n still_o in_o such_o a_o conception_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n essential_a in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o officer_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o call_v they_o but_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o never_o head_n but_o reserve_v that_o title_n to_o christ_n alone_o yea_o even_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o officer_n be_v essential_a it_o will_v be_v apostle_n who_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o head_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o controversy_n what_o if_o pastor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v some_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o more_o essential_a to_o it_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n if_o so_o then_o 1._o before_o peter_n be_v feign_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n 2._o and_o then_o if_o rome_n be_v burn_v or_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o cease_v the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n sir_n our_o true_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n receive_v by_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o whether_o the_o heart_n or_o head_n but_o a_o scab_n or_o cancer_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n after_o some_o vain_a repetition_n pag._n 82._o he_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o fraudulent_a argument_n which_o he_o call_v the_o force_n of_o his_o discourse_n viz_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o 5._o visible_a but_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n true_a church_n save_o that_o ans._n i_o will_v therefore_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n viz._n the_o word_n congregation_n be_v ambiguous_a 1._o either_o it_o mean_v a_o company_n meet_v together_o 2._o or_o a_o number_n of_o such_o congregation_n own_v one_o superior_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o or_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o according_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n a_o congregation_n be_v call_v the_o same_o either_o because_o the_o same_o man_n live_v or_o because_o the_o survivor_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n in_o the_o two_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o congregation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o man_n die_v and_o place_n may_v be_v conquer_v or_o ruin_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n all_o true_a christian_a congregation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o species_n as_o christian_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n i_o answer_v like_a as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o man_n die_v the_o place_n be_v mutable_a but_o as_o to_o the_o common_a christian_a profession_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v alter_v scotus_n petavius_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n who_o hold_v that_o bishop_n without_o presbyter_n be_v first_o settle_v must_v hold_v that_o a_o church_n then_o be_v but_o one_o assembly_n or_o no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n can_v speak_v to_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o widen_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o abassia_n armenia_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a and_o have_v be_v from_o their_o beginning_n and_o some_o of_o they_o before_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o have_v be_v such_o and_o some_o church_n be_v visible_a which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n that_o sometime_o do_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n at_o first_o own_v it_o not_o and_o after_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o after_o that_o cast_v it_o off_o again_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o have_v be_v from_o its_o beginning_n the_o church_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n transilvania_n and_o divers_a country_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o
must_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o foreign_a land_n be_v this_o necessary_a to_o know_v a_o papist_n can_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n unless_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v molinist_n or_o dominican_n franciscan_n benedictines_n jesuit_n jansenist_n etc._n etc._n their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v notorious_a if_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o no_o christian_n do_v i_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o never_o study_v the_o eutychian_a or_o nestorian_a controversy_n any_o more_o than_o those_o christian_n that_o die_v before_o these_o name_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o i_o suppose_v that_o when_o these_o name_n come_v first_o up_o one_o pastor_n of_o a_o hundred_o may_v side_n with_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n which_o the_o age_n follow_v little_o mind_v as_o to_o any_o considerable_a number_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o some_o that_o defend_v eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n know_v not_o what_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o err_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o those_o jesuit_n do_v about_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n who_o montaltus_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n describe_v nor_o your_o common_a doctor_n cite_v by_o mr._n clarkson_n no_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n constance_n and_o basil_n say_v your_o pope_n have_v do_v nor_o as_o other_o of_o you_o say_v those_o council_n do_v no_o nor_o as_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n do_v in_o decree_a the_o extermination_n of_o all_o that_o you_o call_v heretic_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o and_o the_o disoblige_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v of_o you_o be_v good_a suppose_v it_o use_v with_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n and_o papist_n tell_v we_o what_o other_o opinion_n you_o be_v of_o or_o else_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o method_n when_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n bind_v all_o man_n beyond_o their_o profession_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n no_o thief_n fornicator_n liar_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o may_v yield_v that_o man_n profess_v christianity_n must_v prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o invalidate_v not_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o then_o grant_v you_o that_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o themselves_o how_o can_v i_o prove_v such_o negative_n of_o million_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o themselves_o call_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o must_v have_v such_o negative_n prove_v but_o see_v that_o you_o call_v they_o one_o by_o one_o for_o my_o neighbour_n error_n prove_v not_o i_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o take_v you_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n for_o no_o christian_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v no_o sectary_n no_o heretic_n no_o traitor_n no_o drunkard_n perjure_a fornicator_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n it_o seem_v between_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o papal_a church-government_n and_o christ_n and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rack_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o make_v man_n confess_v what_o opinion_n they_o be_v of_o the_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n three_o chapter_n he_o begin_v that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o three_o chapter_n pap_n 88_o 89._o with_o again_o repeat_v his_o 1_o question_n thus_o be_v they_o all_o unite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o external_a communion_n without_o those_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unite_v in_o christ._n answ._n i_o be_o afraid_a these_o repetition_n will_v tire_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v prove_v they_o unite_v in_o one_o faith_n even_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o one_o external_n communion_n in_o much_o more_o of_o it_o than_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n viz._n in_o one_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n confession_n of_o sin_n preach_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n without_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o by_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n of_o unity_n of_o external_n communion_n you_o shall_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o must_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n or_o be_v all_o under_o one_o pastor_n these_o you_o before_o disow_v and_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v all_o have_v one_o book_n of_o liturgy_n you_o know_v that_o so_o have_v not_o your_o roman_a church_n of_o above_o 600_o year_n at_o least_o nor_o yet_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o every_o bishop_n make_v his_o lyturgie_n or_o prayer_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v have_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o word_n or_o ceremony_n and_o that_o all_o be_v of_o several_a church_n or_o half_o of_o no_o church_n who_o differ_v about_o meat_n drink_n day_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o while_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o jam._n 3._o etc._n etc._n nor_o till_o i_o renounce_v humanity_n or_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o several_a complexion_n stature_n or_o language_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v all_o true_o man_n they_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o that_o i_o be_o no_o christian_n if_o i_o eat_v not_o fish_n in_o lent_n rather_o than_o flesh_n may_v unchristian_a i_o next_o if_o i_o eat_v not_o my_o bread_n without_o cheese_n or_o my_o cheese_n without_o bread_n or_o if_o i_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o my_o apothecary_n or_o physician_n lay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o rack_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o laugh_v down_o your_o arrogant_a tyranny_n i_o demand_v his_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o almost_o one_o church_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o oration_n of_o pope_n celestine_n be_v 2._o legate_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n prove_v it_o and_o though_o that_o council_n be_v celebrate_v 430_o yet_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n that_o pass_v for_o 400_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o can_v the_o jesuit_n moral_n make_v good_a by_o they_o 430_o year_n be_v within_o the_o 400._o and_o by_o they_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n go_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o what_o be_v that_o speech_n itself_o first_o note_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o celestine_n send_v his_o literae_fw-la augustales_fw-la to_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o ephesus_n 2._o that_o cyril_n and_o not_o celestine_n be_v send_v to_o at_o first_o for_o help_v from_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n 3._o that_o cyril_n preside_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n substitute_n the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n express_v that_o the_o pope_n three_o legate_n be_v the_o man_n that_o represent_v his_o person_n bin._n p._n 756._o and_o that_o they_o commend_v to_o theodosius_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o common_a consent_n 4._o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v these_o word_n of_o philip_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n be_v all_o that_o this_o great_a boast_n be_v of_o thank_v they_o for_o so_o receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignara_fw-la est_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la caeterorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la bâ—…atum_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la extitisse_fw-la and_o after_o that_o peter_n the_o foundation_n and_o head_n have_v the_o key_n and_o live_v and_o judge_v in_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o have_v the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o high_a word_n speak_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v but_o to_o maintain_v his_o place_n in_o council_n and_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n nor_o such_o power_n over_o they_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v pass_v before_o these_o legate_n come_v by_o who_o consent_n cyril_n be_v glad_a to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o joh._n antioch_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o hesichius_n say_v as_o much_o of_o
andrew_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o and_o many_o a_o protestant_n that_o take_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n true_o he_o so_o suppose_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o common_a reasâ—…n_n will_v interpret_v he_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o those_o time_n viz._n as_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o imperial_a council_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o one_o man_n extend_v his_o power_n further_o than_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o in_o 400_o year_n and_o more_o but_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n consent_v they_o will_v have_v contradict_v one_o impose_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o judge_n answ._n 1._o they_o never_o take_v he_o for_o a_o judge_n any_o further_a than_o as_o the_o first_o patriarch_n have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n 2._o cyril_n be_v there_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n come_v after_o the_o decree_n past_a 3._o cyril_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v become_v too_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o nestorius_n or_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a speaker_n and_o shall_v prevail_v 4._o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n show_v we_o when_o that_o council_n subject_v any_o without_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o themselves_o 5._o yea_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o council_n be_v above_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o major_a vote_n carry_v it_o they_o condemn_v pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o they_o do_v honorius_n and_o many_o since_o pag._n 90._o you_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o he_o say_v and_o unsay_n when_o i_o name_v the_o 3_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n india_n the_o outer_a armenia_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n he_o faith_n i_o must_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v never_o under_o it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o he_o in_o any_o age_n and_o for_o any_o time_n since_o christ_n you_o can_v never_o make_v they_o a_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ans._n and_o yet_o this_o same_o man_n say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o that_o own_v he_o not_o now_o have_v be_v a_o church_n any_o other_o way_n true_o unite_v who_o can_v answer_v he_o that_o say_v and_o unsaith_o and_o change_v his_o cause_n as_o the_o occasion_n tempt_v he_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v he_o 1._o i_o prove_v that_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o when_o any_o of_o they_o by_o conquest_n fall_v under_o the_o empire_n or_o on_o such_o a_o odd_a accident_n in_o some_o singular_a instance_n which_o i_o have_v enumerate_v in_o my_o naked_a popery_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n own_v he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o above_o 400_o if_o not_o above_o 600_o year_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o own_v he_o not_o as_o britain_n at_o the_o first_o and_o own_v he_o after_o and_o disow_v he_o again_o be_v still_o christian_a church_n unite_v in_o christ._n but_o the_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o understand_v and_o pag._n 91._o say_v you_o mean_v all_o other_o extra-imperial_a nation_n or_o some_o if_o all_o i_o find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o goth_n successive_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o yet_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o be_v and_o be_v sometime_o under_o he_o ans._n i_o have_v oft_o and_o plain_a enough_o tell_v you_o my_o meaning_n this_o be_v very_o cautelous_o write_v 1._o if_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n the_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v before_o the_o goth_n conquer_v they_o and_o the_o goth_n themselves_o when_o by_o theodosius_n leave_n they_o dwell_v in_o thrace_n and_o near_o it_o and_o though_o the_o goth_n become_v their_o master_n they_o do_v not_o exterminate_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o some_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o yet_o how_o little_a spain_n then_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n be_v know_v even_o by_o the_o current_n of_o all_o the_o gothick_n council_n the_o toletane_a hispalense_v etc._n etc._n where_o their_o king_n call_v they_o and_o be_v oft_o present_a and_o make_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o canon_n and_o be_v over_o and_o over_o magnify_v and_o canon_n make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o security_n and_o the_o due_a election_n of_o successor_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n 3._o and_o you_o do_v well_o in_o affirm_v no_o more_o but_o that_o spain_n be_v now_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o under_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o indeed_o their_o inquisition_n witness_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v and_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n though_o now_o they_o reject_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o etc._n etc._n ans._n very_o true_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o no_o doubt_v but_o long_o before_o 1500_o the_o pope_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o western_a church_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o to_o maintain_v my_o cause_n i_o must_v show_v that_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v from_o under_o the_o pope_n ans._n my_o causâ—…_n be_v not_o of_o your_o state_v but_o my_o own_o i_o maintain_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o primacy_n so_o much_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v only_o over_o or_o in_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n and_o that_o the_o council_n and_o emperor_n never_o pretend_v to_o give_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o nor_o do_v the_o council_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n pretend_v to_o any_o more_o nor_o dream_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o the_o empire_n be_v none_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o above_o 400_o if_o not_o 500_o or_o 600_o year_n 4._o that_o the_o empire_n of_o abassia_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a extra-imperial_a church_n persia_n india_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o under_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o day_n save_v that_o the_o portugâ—…ls_n and_o spaniard_n have_v late_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o part_n of_o the_o indies_n 5._o that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n the_o armenian_n georgian_n syrian_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n never_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n that_o be_v as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o that_o even_o in_o that_o relation_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o other_o distinct_a as_o diocese_n carthage_n justinianâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n that_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n in_o council_n which_o put_v in_o and_o out_o bishop_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o the_o emperor_n will_n even_a patriarch_n and_o all_o 7._o that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o for_o some_o time_n as_o britain_n be_v divers_a of_o they_o from_o under_o he_o before_o and_o after_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o mis-understand_a the_o matter_n and_o this_o man_n importunity_n i_o must_v repeat_v the_o exception_n lay_v down_o in_o my_o naked_a popery_n pag._n 106._o 107._o and_o tell_v he_o what_o i_o grant_v he_o 1._o some_o city_n that_o be_v near_o to_o scythia_n and_o persiâ—…_n have_v bishop_n to_o who_o some_o neighbour_n scythian_n and_o persian_n may_v be_v voluntary_a subject_n 2._o some_o city_n and_o country_n be_v sometime_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o enemy_n persian_n parthian_n armenian_n goth_n vandal_n as_o africa_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o empire_n their_o bishop_n come_v to_o council_n and_o when_o they_o be_v under_o heathen_a
and_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o egg_n even_o after_o 600_o year_n and_o come_v not_o into_o the_o open_a world_n till_o about_o the_o time_n that_o mahomet_n come_v else_o undoubted_o your_o lyturgick_a commemoration_n and_o prayer_n will_v have_v have_v some_o mention_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o our_o prayer_n mention_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o record_v and_o commemorate_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n and_o the_o imposition_n will_v have_v come_v forth_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o trent_n symbolical_a oath_n do_v and_o as_o our_o lyturgie_n do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n sure_o this_o be_v much_o against_o you_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o scholiaste_v mention_v by_o usher_n he_o question_v his_o citation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a lyturgie_n i_o next_o add_v that_o constantin_n letter_n of_o request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o vit._n const._n do_v intimate_v that_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rule_v not_o 4._o there_o to_o this_o he_o say_v why_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v and_o the_o emperor_n entreat_v answ._n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v to_o call_v council_n call_v none_o out_o of_o persia_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n there_o 2._o and_o withal_o why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o syllable_n in_o any_o church-history_n or_o credible_a author_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o mention_v that_o ever_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o command_v into_o persia_n or_o that_o ever_o he_o correct_v suspend_v or_o depose_v any_o bishop_n there_o or_o excommunicate_v any_o there_o though_o indeed_o that_o have_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o govern_v power_n see_v a_o equal_a may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o a_o equal_a heretical_a society_n or_o person_n why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n that_o ever_o any_o general_a council_n do_v any_o of_o this_o no_o nor_o ever_o take_v any_o such_o exterior_a church_n into_o their_o care_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o neighbour_n to_o help_v they_o nor_o never_o make_v any_o one_o govern_v canon_n for_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o will_v the_o persian_a king_n that_o must_v be_v entreat_v by_o constantine_n have_v take_v it_o to_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o of_o constantine_n subject_n but_o you_o have_v the_o affirmative_a let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o persian_a church_n next_o i_o note_v that_o even_o at_o home_o here_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n obey_v not_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n above_o 600_o but_o resist_v his_o change_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o his_o minister_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o 1._o this_o be_v their_o error_n as_o our_o disobedience_n now_o be_v and_o beda_n so_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n at_o nice_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o council_n authority_n 3._o they_o also_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o english_a convert_v answ._n these_o word_n signify_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o try_v what_o more_o 1._o see_v you_o can_v bring_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n before_o and_o 2._o see_v they_o be_v find_v utter_o alien_n to_o his_o subjection_n and_o 3._o see_v they_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o opinion_n and_o custom_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n 4._o and_o see_v they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o this_o 5._o and_o see_v they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o 6._o see_v the_o pope_n minister_n never_o pretend_v to_o any_o ancient_a possession_n in_o plead_v with_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n 7._o and_o see_v we_o read_v in_o beda_n gildas_n and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a church_n by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n as_o more_o neighbour_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o subjection_n to_o rome_n let_v the_o reader_n that_o care_v what_o he_o believe_v now_o judge_v whether_o ever_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n be_v before_o subject_a â—…o_o the_o pope_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v their_o easter-practice_n as_o a_o heresy_n though_o they_o unite_v on_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o not_o over_o britain_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n so_o this_o british_a custom_n plain_o intimate_v that_o britain_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 3._o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o english_a as_o half_a papist_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o i_o remember_v no_o proof_n of_o that_o at_o all_o in_o beda_n but_o only_o that_o take_v the_o english_a for_o pagan-tyrant_n that_o conquer_a and_o oppress_v they_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o augustine_n the_o monki_n in_o preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v like_o take_v it_o for_o a_o hopeless_a attempt_n in_o they_o that_o be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o open_a enemy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v next_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o their_o reinerius_n cont._n waidens_n catal._n bibl._n pat._n to._n 4._o p._n 773._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o the_o aâ—…enians_n ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o will_v think_v plain_a word_n he_o reply_v no_o more_o be_v you_o what_o then_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o â—…present_v but_o what_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v the_o author_n say_v not_o these_o nation_n be_v never_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v not_o now_o aus_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o book_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a device_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o st._n paul_n no_o doubt_n but_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n if_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v his_o expositor_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o bread_n 1_n cor._n 11._o he_o mean_v no_o bread_n and_o by_o this_o cup_n no_o wine_n and_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a expositor_n of_o reynerius_n than_o of_o christ_n or_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v more_o your_o own_o and_o under_o your_o government_n but_o this_o reynerius_n be_v a_o unhappy_a speaker_n and_o if_o he_o be_v here_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o 1._o why_o do_v you_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v think_v that_o you_o speak_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o yet_o mean_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la only_o 2._o why_o speak_v you_o so_o as_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v think_v that_o you_o speak_v dâ—…_n statu_fw-la statuto_fw-la when_o you_o mean_v but_o de_fw-fr praeente_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la inordinato_fw-la 3._o why_o speak_v you_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o reprehension_n 4._o why_o name_v you_o the_o old_a extra_fw-la imperial_a church_n only_o and_o not_o those_o that_o since_o renounce_v rome_n as_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o you_o mean_v but_o what_o you_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o have_v you_o not_o more_o easy_o fasten_v a_o charge_n of_o rebellion_n on_o all_o those_o eustern_a church_n that_o sometime_o acknowledge_v some_o primacy_n of_o rome_n than_o on_o those_o that_o the_o world_n know_v be_v never_o under_o he_o 5._o and_o why_o do_v you_o say_v also_o in_o general_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o we_o take_v your_o meaning_n to_o be_v though_o those_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o many_o without_o it_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o infidelity_n by_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o council_n and_o the_o latter_a
at_o this_o and_o other_o council_n for_o though_o rome_n have_v former_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conquer_a the_o scythian_n that_o they_o pay_v they_o tribute_n yet_o constantine_n disdain_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n conquer_a scythia_n and_o after_o that_o sauromatia_n also_o the_o indian_n blemayans_n ethiopian_n and_o persian_n send_v honourable_a embassy_n and_o present_n to_o constantinople_n c._n 7._o as_o neighbour_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o summon_v their_o subject_n to_o his_o council_n but_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n only_o to_o favour_v they_o at_o home_n judge_v now_o whether_o here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o summon_v any_o one_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n summon_n they_o but_o the_o contrary_a or_o any_o certainty_n that_o any_o â—…ut_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o and_o if_o any_o be_v how_o inconsiderable_a their_o number_n be_v â—…nd_v on_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v voluntary_o there_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o there_o by_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v his_o second_o instance_n be_v of_o phebamnon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n answ._n 1._o mark_v what_o kind_n of_o proof_n this_o man_n pretend_v to_o when_o he_o name_v 1._o but_o one_o council_n after_o nice_a 2._o and_o but_o one_o man_n and_o no_o summons_n much_o less_o that_o a_o pope_n summon_v all_o the_o christian_n world_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o copty_v be_v the_o egyptian_a christian_n egypt_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o abassine_n be_v here_o call_v the_o coptie_a and_o their_o bishop_n here_o he_o be_v very_o shameless_a and_o few_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v believe_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n in_o the_o subscription_n that_o coptie_a there_o signify_v a_o city_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n singular_a as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v not_o phebammone_n episcopo_fw-la coptorum_fw-la but_o phaebammone_n copti_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o imperial_a bishop_n by_o binnius_n but_o crab_n have_v no_o subscription_n at_o all_o but_o be_v there_o any_o city_n of_o that_o name_n yes_o and_o among_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o frequent_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n ferrarius_fw-la out_o of_o strabo_n plutarch_n ptolemy_n and_o other_o sai_z coptos_n cana_n testae_fw-la rhamusio_fw-la urbs_fw-la &_o emporium_n aegypti_n sive_fw-la thebaidis_fw-la ad_fw-la nilum_n que_fw-la merces_fw-la ex_fw-la india_n per_fw-la sâ—…um_fw-la arabicum_n advectae_fw-la terra_fw-la jumentis_fw-la deferebantur_fw-la a_o thebis_fw-la 44._o mill_n pas_fw-fr in_o b._n 8._o babylonem_fw-la versus_fw-la a_o berenice_n urbâ—…_n ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la arabicum_n 258._o ab_fw-la alexandria_n vero_fw-la supra_fw-la 300._o ubi_fw-la smaragdi_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la meminit_fw-la illius_fw-la staius_n l._n 1._o theb._n coptos_n &_o erisoni_fw-la lugentia_fw-la flumina_fw-la nili_n you_o see_v now_o with_o what_o ignorances_n and_o cheat_v the_o unskilful_a be_v deceive_v by_o these_o dispute_n and_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n his_o last_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o theodoret_n mar._n victor_n eusebius_n and_o secrate_v that_o to_o the_o council_n of_o 23._o niâ—…e_n be_v call_v bishop_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n answ._n will_v any_o man_n not_o blind_v by_o prejudice_n understand_v this_o of_o any_o other_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n when_o he_o know_v 1._o how_o much_o of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o summon_v they_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n 4._o how_o ill_o it_o will_v have_v be_v take_v to_o have_v summon_v or_o call_v the_o subject_n before_o he_o have_v request_v their_o prince_n to_o send_v they_o certain_o constantine_n will_v have_v write_v to_o their_o several_a prince_n and_o not_o first_o to_o they_o 5._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o church_n there_o show_v this_o in_o which_o yet_o he_o never_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o his_o council_n 6._o no_o history_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o summons_n to_o any_o one_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n 7._o and_o to_o end_v all_o doubt_n the_o subscription_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v your_o own_o book_n and_o our_o own_o eye_n he_o cit_v theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o eccles._n hist._n for_o in_o that_o he_o mention_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n but_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o this_o man_n do_v cite_v he_o for_o but_o cap._n 25._o he_o say_v that_o europae_n totius_fw-la &_o africa_n quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la maximae_fw-la partis_fw-la asiae_n imperio_fw-la potitus_fw-la est_fw-la constantinus_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o large_o speak_v socrates_n have_v no_o such_o word_n beside_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v out_o of_o all_o these_o province_n and_o who_o ever_o question_v it_o not_o a_o syllable_n in_o any_o of_o his_o cite_a author_n of_o any_o call_v or_o summons_n to_o any_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o overpast_a his_o mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v circular_a letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a 24._o to_o the_o church_n through_o all_o persia_n and_o the_o great_a india_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n letter_n it_o will_v with_o these_o man_n have_v prove_v his_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v eusebius_n letter_n 2._o it_o be_v strange_a if_o eusebius_n be_v as_o great_a a_o arrian_n as_o you_o common_o suppose_v he_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v choose_v he_o to_o write_v the_o circular_a letter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o feign_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n vicat_a 3._o if_o write_v a_o letter_n will_v prove_v a_o govern_n power_n i_o will_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o rome_n present_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o will_v command_v he_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o ambition_n and_o recall_v his_o rebellious_a and_o bloody_a decree_n and_o to_o let_v the_o christian_a world_n have_v peace_n 4._o but_o the_o man_n tell_v i_o not_o by_o one_o word_n where_o to_o find_v any_o such_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n in_o eusebius_n there_o be_v none_o such_o nor_o in_o socrates_n nor_o in_o theodoret_n nor_o in_o the_o common_a history_n of_o the_o council_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o w._n i._o fish_v it_o out_o at_o last_o i_o find_v in_o pisanus_n his_o new-invented_n history_n of_o that_o council_n the_o title_n of_o circularis_fw-la epistola_fw-la scripta_fw-la ab_fw-la eusebio_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o persia_n or_o india_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o name_n much_o less_o without_o the_o empire_n nor_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n all_o these_o be_v w_n i_n forgery_n but_o the_o word_n and_o margin_n open_v all_o the_o matter_n socrates_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o eusebius_n have_v stagger_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v as_o you_o common_o say_v a_o arrian_n when_o he_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v go_v subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n and_o lest_o his_o own_o flock_n shall_v censure_v he_o or_o differ_v from_o he_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n a_o letter_n only_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n give_v they_o the_o reason_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o subscription_n and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v therein_o to_o prevaricate_v and_o to_o give_v a_o arrian_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saying_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o nothing_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o altogether_o like_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o that_o beget_v he_o nor_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o essence_n to_o which_o thus_o set_v forth_o right_a and_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v condescend_v this_o prevaricate_a letter_n to_o caesarea_n the_o author_n of_o pisanus_n story_n call_v he_o circular_a letter_n ignorant_o and_o w._n i._o add_v the_o rest_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n
ergo_fw-la petri_n privilegium_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fertur_fw-la aequitate_fw-la judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la nimia_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la severitas_fw-la vel_fw-la remissio_fw-la so_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la expound_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la serm._n 74._o p._n 69._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n to_o take_v some_o sentence_n that_o sound_v as_o they_o think_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o foundation_n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o he_o ep._n 54._o p._n 131._o lay_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a privilegia_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la canonibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la fixa_fw-la decretis_fw-la nulla_fw-la novitate_fw-la mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o no_o late_a council_n though_o of_o great_a number_n can_v alter_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o none_o of_o their_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o in_o many_o other_o epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n etc._n etc._n he_o over_o and_o over_o accuse_v he_o as_o break_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n but_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n next_o he_o cit_v leo_n epist._n 82._o to_o anastas_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 84th_o and_o he_o 9_o that_o will_v but_o read_v it_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o lâ—…o_o claim_v the_o final_a decision_n and_o appeal_n and_o once_o more_o i_o here_o appeal_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n that_o ever_o read_v over_o 10._o all_o the_o true_a epistle_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o findeth_z that_o none_o of_o they_o for_o 400_o if_o not_o 500_o year_n be_v ever_o send_v to_o any_o extraimperial_a church_n as_o any_o way_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o yea_o and_o till_o after_o 600_o when_o gregory_n send_v into_o england_n they_o write_v but_o to_o their_o own_o missionary_n or_o but_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n as_o any_o man_n may_v do_v whether_o he_o can_v believe_v they_o then_o arrogate_a the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v ethiopia_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o 1._o some_o learned_a man_n think_v ethiopia_n be_v include_v in_o egypt_n 2._o that_o dr._n heylin_n and_o rosse_n do_v regard_n pisanus_n his_o nicene_n canon_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o i_o answ._n 1._o you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v thracia_n to_o have_v be_v without_o 11._o the_o empire_n and_o must_v i_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o your_o learned_a man_n can_v distinguish_v between_o egypt_n a_o imperial_a province_n and_o the_o vast_a and_o distant_a kingdom_n of_o ethiopia_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o confute_v any_o evident_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v find_v some_o man_n that_o be_v against_o it_o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o name_n of_o heylin_n and_o rosse_n of_o any_o more_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o late-produced_n script_n against_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n near_o those_o time_n than_o your_o own_o naked_a assertion_n will_v have_v be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o pitiful_a proof_n that_o pisanus_n canon_n be_v authentic_a and_o ancient_a because_o dr._n heylin_n and_o rosse_n regard_v they_o if_o you_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n why_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n five_o chapter_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o any_o govern_v 1_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o nor_o ancient_o over_o any_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n 3._o nor_o a_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n or_o exempt_a province_n within_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o next_o as_o to_o honour_n the_o memorial_n of_o st._n peter_n voluntary_o by_o council_n and_o emperor_n make_v the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n alexandria_n first_o and_o constantinople_n after_o the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o general_a council_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n but_o in_o these_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o alexandria_n the_o second_o and_o that_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o voice_n ordinary_o in_o council_n but_o sometime_o he_o claim_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o sometime_o council_n have_v condemn_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o he_o when_o present_a have_v now_o w._n i._n here_o cit_v some_o testimony_n true_o and_o some_o false_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o sometime_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o other_o privilege_n allow_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o think_v it_o but_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v they_o any_o further_a if_o he_o will_v read_v the_o history_n and_o father_n themselves_o he_o need_v not_o my_o testimony_n if_o he_o will_v not_o my_o testimony_n be_v no_o notify_a evidence_n to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n need_v or_o worthy_a of_o any_o further_a answer_n and_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o fruitless_a altercation_n 2._o will_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o wise_a and_o sober_a men._n a_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n six_o chapter_n §_o 1._o i_o note_a that_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n church-associations_a be_v but_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o call_v in_o none_o without_o the_o empire_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v 1._o deny_v such_o consent_n 2._o say_v they_o can_v not_o call_v they_o that_o be_v extraimperial_a to_o sit_v with_o they_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o province_n be_v distribute_v while_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n if_o not_o by_o consent_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o make_v alexandria_n antioch_n patriarchates_n and_o divide_v to_o all_o other_o bishop_n their_o seat_n and_o province_n if_o he_o say_v this_o he_o will_v but_o make_v we_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o such_o a_o disputant_n for_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v it_o 2._o and_o if_o by_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o call_v any_o without_o the_o empire_n than_o none_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n §_o 2._o but_o he_o come_v to_o his_o grand_a proof_n that_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v univerâ—…_n as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v call_v general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o themselves_o by_o the_o canon_n by_o history_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n by_o the_o father_n by_o protestant_n by_o our_o statute-book_n by_o our_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o by_o orthodox_n writer_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v even_o in_o scotland_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v their_o general_n assembly_n which_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o their_o phrase_n of_o totius_fw-la orbis_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n he_o be_v very_o easy_o persuade_v that_o after_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o in_o particular_a after_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o subscribe_v name_n at_o council_n which_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n can_v yet_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o read_v the_o name_n ecumenical_a and_o totius_fw-la orbis_n §_o 3._o but_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o council_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o christian_n answ._n the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n 2._o as_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o part_n conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v exemplary_a and_o counsel_v to_o all_o other_o but_o not_o by_o authoritative_a command_n and_o constraint_n §_o 4._o second_o he_o say_v else_o any_o obstinate_a heretic_n may_v but_o have_v remove_v to_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n and_o be_v free_a answ._n 1._o he_o may_v no_o doubt_n have_v be_v free_a from_o force_n unless_o his_o own_o prince_n be_v power_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n 2._o but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v
necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n answ._n as_o the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n make_v one_o kingdom_n so_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n make_v one_o church_n and_o we_o call_v none_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v how_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a can_v be_v a_o true_a christian._n answ._n ambiguous_a word_n be_v the_o game_n of_o deceiver_n and_o to_o open_v the_o ambiguity_n mar_v their_o cause_n the_o word_n heretic_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o signify_v either_o one_o that_o deny_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o one_o that_o only_o deny_v a_o integral_a part_n the_o former_a be_v no_o christian_n the_o latter_a may_v §_o 13._o but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o no_o heretic_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v true_a faith_n viz._n whoever_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o that_o be_v certain_a but_o so_o do_v no_o heretic_n that_o be_v very_o false_a of_o both_o sort_n of_o heretic_n 1._o you_o call_v the_o luciferian_o the_o novatian_o etc._n etc._n heretic_n and_o who_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v true_a 2._o overdo_v be_v undo_v as_o you_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o schism_n by_o overdo_v as_o against_o schism_n so_o you_o will_v justify_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n by_o your_o blind_a over_n as_o against_o heretic_n and_o while_o you_o will_v make_v most_o or_o much_o of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v heretic_n you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v verax_n no_o liar_n but_o true_a all_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o liar_n but_o true_a of_o his_o word_n believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o say_v w._n ay_o no_o heretic_n believe_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o be_v because_o god_n that_o reveal_v it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o he_o reveal_v it_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o who_o know_v other_o man_n heart_n better_a you_o or_o they_o you_o take_v i_o its_o like_a for_o a_o heretic_n i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o god_n the_o â—…evealer_n be_v true_a you_o say_v then_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n if_o a_o arrian_n can_v but_o true_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o take_v not_o christ_n consubstantial_a eternal_a deity_n to_o be_v god_n word_n you_o will_v justify_v he_o to_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o poor_a iconoclast_n the_o waldenses_n the_o berengarian_o can_v find_v no_o place_n in_o this_o man_n church_n when_o yet_o he_o thus_o acquit_v almost_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n nothing_o but_o humorous_a singularity_n can_v pretend_v any_o probable_a reason_n why_o a_o arrian_n a_o nestorian_a a_o eutychian_a a_o monothelite_n yea_o a_o mahometan_a or_o other_o infidel_n may_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o liar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o word_n be_v true_a §_o 14._o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a without_o reason_n his_o argument_n be_v whosoever_o believe_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v protest_v to_o and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o reveal_v which_o be_v as_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o he_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o reveal_v etc._n etc._n but_o every_o heretic_n do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o equal_o propound_v it_o be_v not_o for_o divine_a authority_n answ._n if_o you_o believe_v this_o reason_n yourself_o you_o deserve_v little_a belief_n from_o other_o 1._o the_o word_n sufficient_o propound_v will_v never_o sufficient_o be_v expound_v by_o you_o nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v sometime_o by_o sufficient_a as_o in_o the_o dominican_n controversy_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o quo_fw-la posito_fw-la res_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o so_o take_v as_o necessarium_fw-la or_o possible_a for_o the_o minimum_fw-la tale_n it_o have_v no_o degree_n but_o usual_o we_o take_v sufficient_a in_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o many_o degree_n one_o more_o sufficient_a than_o another_o that_o be_v more_o apt_a and_o powerful_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n and_o for_o the_o first_o remember_v that_o if_o you_o judge_v so_o merciful_o of_o heretic_n as_o that_o no_o one_o be_v such_o that_o have_v not_o a_o proposal_n in_o the_o very_a first_o sense_n sufficient_a you_o can_v call_v no_o arrian_n nor_o photinian_n or_o gnostick_n a_o heretic_n till_o you_o know_v that_o the_o proposal_n be_v to_o he_o sufficient_a and_o how_o much_o less_o can_v you_o call_v the_o nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o the_o abassine_n syrian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n when_o you_o know_v they_o not_o and_o know_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o proposal_n and_o to_o know_v that_o a_o proposal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nestorius_n eutyches_n or_o dioscorus_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a proposal_n to_o all_o other_o that_o go_v under_o such_o name_n either_o then_o or_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n have_v need_v of_o clear_a and_o oft_o teach_v than_o the_o learned_a and_o one_o that_o by_o education_n be_v prepossess_v with_o contrary_a conception_n have_v need_v of_o more_o than_o the_o unprejudiced_a and_o one_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sensual_a lust_n have_v need_v of_o more_o than_o the_o temperate_a and_o what_o man_n be_v well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o sufficiency_n as_o to_o other_o then_o much_o less_o to_o whole_a nation_n who_o we_o know_v not_o 2._o but_o as_o to_o your_o minor_n which_o by_o the_o word_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o you_o take_v sufficiency_n as_o it_o have_v degree_n here_o you_o seem_v plain_o to_o absolve_v all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n e._n g._n as_o if_o a_o monothelite_n be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o sufficient_o in_o degree_n reveal_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o or_o as_o if_o a_o arrian_n be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o sufficient_o reveal_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v 3._o and_o the_o supposition_n in_o your_o minor_n be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o heretic_n have_v as_o sufficient_a a_o proposal_n of_o all_o they_o deny_v as_o of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v be_v not_o equal_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a than_o the_o proposal_n be_v not_o equal_o sufficient_a but_o &c_n &c_n can_v any_o man_n not_o blind_v by_o faction_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v no_o more_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v rose_n and_o ascend_v than_o that_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a will_n or_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o person_n or_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o do_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o that_o god_n die_v yea_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o from_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o the_o same_o substance_n though_o these_o be_v equal_o true_a they_o be_v not_o equal_o clear_a and_o evident_a do_v the_o quartodecimani_n the_o luciferian_o the_o jovinians_n deny_v truth_n as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o christ_n if_o you_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o propose_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o council_n or_o tradition_n i_o answer_v 1._o be_v they_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o denial_n heresy_n for_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o when_o they_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o council_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o they_o of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n against_o they_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o
so_o than_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o if_o not_o you_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n representative_a â—…nd_v then_o how_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o your_o church_n now_o be_v but_o the_o successor_n of_o e._n g._n eugenius_n the_o four_o so_o reject_v show_v we_o when_o ever_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o by_o our_o church_n or_o we_o §_o 17._o i_o tell_v he_o the_o greek_a church_n claim_v but_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o he_o first_o wonder_v and_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o disprove_v it_o 1._o because_o else_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v ill_o reprehend_v john_n of_o constant._n for_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o because_o jeremy_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v vice_n christi_n 2._o and_o persuade_v lucius_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n reprehend_v as_o sound_v like_o a_o real_a universal_a claim_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o universal_a claim_n in_o the_o empire_n i_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o greek_n know_v that_o constant._n have_v no_o title_n jure_fw-la divine_a by_o the_o can._n 28_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o power_n and_o what_o need_v there_o more_o proof_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n bring_v by_o you_o or_o any_o that_o ever_o they_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o call_v council_n out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o ever_o they_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n in_o it_o indeed_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v roman_a pope_n but_o that_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o do_v alexandria_n or_o if_o since_o as_o they_o do_v still_o it_o be_v not_o as_o their_o governor_n but_o as_o any_o church_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o heretic_n or_o person_n uncapable_a of_o their_o communion_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o jeremy_n 1._o will_v not_o cyril_n as_o much_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 2._o be_v one_o man_n the_o greek_a church_n 3._o do_v every_o apostle_n or_o do_v every_o minister_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v himself_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o we_o beseech_v you_o vice_n christi_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v preacher_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o our_o particular_a flock_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v christ_n proper_a office_n and_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o may_v not_o one_o of_o we_o or_o any_o christian_a persuade_v a_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o jeremias_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o rule_v further_o than_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o empire_n be_v mahomeâ—…an_n and_o subject_n voluntary_a and_o free_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v he_o from_o all_o ambition_n §_o 18._o i_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o his_o jeremias_n and_o his_o protonotary_n john_n zygomolas_n that_o they_o confess_v agreement_n with_o we_o in_o continuis_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la fidei_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la continentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la and_o that_o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la consensum_fw-la impedire_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quis_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la â—…a_fw-la corrigâ—…re_fw-la possit_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o that_o 1._o yet_o they_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o all_o save_o the_o pope_n authority_n answ._n 1._o how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n thom._n a_o jesu_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o will_v tell_v you_o 2._o and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o popery_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o jer._n claim_v as_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v answ._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o i_o see_v the_o proof_n i_o find_v he_o lay_v all_o his_o claim_n from_o council_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o claim_v power_n over_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v that_o power_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v christian_n 3._o he_o say_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v write_v the_o like_a to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o zygomalas_n suppose_v they_o of_o two_o church_n till_o unite_v answ._n he_o suppose_v they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o lesser_a thing_n of_o easy_a reconciliation_n either_o suppose_v both_o party_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o no_o man_n be_v christian_n that_o have_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v no_o two_o explicit_a believer_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 19_o i_o tell_v he_o 1._o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o 2._o their_o lesser_a error_n prove_v we_o of_o two_o religion_n or_o church_n he_o reply_v 1._o but_o he_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n answ._n 1._o so_o do_v not_o all_o ambitious_a man_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o deceive_v for_o he_o pretend_v say_v you_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n wâ—…_n not_o about_o his_o jurisdiction_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o error_n be_v tolerable_a we_o be_v schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v answ._n to_o separate_v from_o any_o sin_n and_o error_n by_o not_o consent_v or_o commit_v it_o no_o christian_a deny_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o his_o supposition_n that_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o his_o continue_a fiction_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o not_o obey_v they_o be_v no_o separation_n and_o not_o sin_v with_o they_o be_v no_o separation_n we_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o we_o renounce_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v our_o own_o more_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o §_o 20._o to_o his_o say_n that_o it_o be_v against_o christianity_n to_o hold_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o detest_v that_o condemnation_n when_o even_o non_fw-la judices_fw-la condemn_v whole_a nation_n without_o hear_v one_o man_n much-less_a all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o any_o just_a witness_n that_o ever_o hear_v they_o defend_v a_o heresy_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o mistake_v the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n condemnation_n they_o do_v but_o say_v whoever_o hold_v such_o error_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o we_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v some_o hope_n leave_v then_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o non-subjection_n be_v the_o heresy_n but_o have_v the_o pope_n go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o have_v he_o not_o put_v whole_a nation_n under_o interdict_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v their_o heresy_n or_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o disbelieve_v their_o heresy_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v schismatic_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v new_a confound_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o their_o canon_n only_o condemn_v indefinite_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o heresy_n e._n g._n nestorianism_n take_v it_o to_o be_v unfit_a to_o say_v god_n die_v or_o such_o god_n be_v bear_v must_v all_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n that_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o before_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v convict_v and_o judge_v must_v every_o private_a man_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o hiâ—…_n neighbour_n every_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n every_o woman_n of_o her_o husband_n every_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o communicate_v with_o one_o that_o be_v never_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v we_o live_v then_o with_o one_o another_o more_o dangerous_o than_o man_n converse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n nay_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n must_v the_o poor_a people_n be_v burn_v if_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n
and_o yet_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v 2._o lament_v reader_n to_o think_v what_o engine_n clergy-tyranny_n have_v make_v against_o christiaâ—…_n love_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o set_v the_o world_n into_o a_o war_n if_o the_o council_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v a_o point_n of_o doubtful_a word_n pronounce_v such_o word_n heresy_n all_o people_n for_o feaâ—…_n of_o be_v burn_v and_o damn_a must_v fly_v from_o all_o as_o heretic_n that_o they_o think_v be_v for_o those_o condemn_a word_n all_o our_o plowman_n and_o woman_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n e._n g._n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n though_o the_o speaker_n mean_v objective_o one_o or_o else_o one_o by_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v passable_a when_o he_o mean_v only_a formalâ—…ter_n not_o as_o god_n but_o onâ—…_n he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o then_o every_o family_n must_v have_v a_o inquisition_n and_o people_n must_v fâ—…_n from_o one_o another_o before_o any_o judgement_n do_v not_o this_o give_v every_o lad_n and_o woman_n somâ—…_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o every_o subject_a a_o power_n of_o judge_a king_n and_o judge_n 3._o but_o mark_v reader_n how_o sin_n condemn_v itself_o as_o envy_n eat_v its_o own_o flesh_n e._n g._n general_a council_n condemn_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o john_n xxiii_o or_o other_o tâ—…_n whole_a church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o communion_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o condemn_a herâ—…tick_n as_o they_o do_v with_o honorius_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o sentence_n the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n and_o if_o so_o 4._o see_v how_o they_o justify_v we_o for_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o they_o judge_v we_o heretic_n themselves_o if_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o alas_o if_o a_o wrangle_a proud_a clergy_n have_v but_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n enough_o to_o call_v god_n servant_n berengarian_o wicklefist_n waldenses_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n iconoclast_n luciferian_o quartodecimani_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n all_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n be_v present_o bind_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o plague_n or_o be_v enemy_n and_o must_v subjection_n come_v in_o for_o heresy_n if_o you_o call_v our_o king_n a_o heretic_n must_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o heretiâ—…ks_n for_o have_v communion_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o will_v the_o pope_n chargeâ—…_n yea_o or_o real_a heresy_n disoblige_v we_o from_o subjection_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o pretend_v to_o be_v loyal_a subject_n §_o 21._o i_o give_v he_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o before_o call_v for_o from_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n &_o paulâ—…_n veriditus_fw-la harris_n of_o dublin_n against_o usher_n that_o their_o writer_n vindicate_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o heretic_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o which_o bernard_n aquinas_n &_o paul_n harris_n speak_v answ._n this_o answer_n have_v a_o very_a bold_a face_n if_o it_o do_v not_o blush_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-la jesu_fw-la de_fw-fr conver_n gent._n a_o late_a writer_n that_o i_o recite_v to_o who_o testimony_n as_o his_o he_o give_v not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n and_o thom._n in_o the_o word_n cite_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a greek_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o his_o writing_n 2._o thomas_n cite_v ex_fw-la junioribus_fw-la azorius_fw-la 1._o justit_fw-la moral_a l._n 8._o c._n 20._o to_o which_o he_o give_v not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n 3._o paul_n harris_n say_v that_o when_o the_o greek_n have_v explicate_v their_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n they_o be_v find_v to_o believe_v very_o orthodoxe_o and_o catholick_o yeâ—…_n do_v this_o man_n say_v that_o harris_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n express_o contrary_a both_o to_o his_o drisâ—…_n and_o word_n be_v there_o any_o deal_n with_o these_o false_a hereticater_n it_o be_v well_o that_o no_o council_n have_v anathematise_v falsehood_n and_o calumny_n for_o heresy_n else_o we_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o that_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o dispute_v down_n christian_n love_n and_o concord_n yea_o what_o need_v i_o more_o testimony_n than_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n itself_o which_o so_o judge_v and_o be_v suppose_v to_o heal_v the_o breach_n by_o explication_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o bernard_n and_o aquinas_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o time_n as_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n that_o these_o do_v now_o §_o 22._o i_o tell_v he_o if_o greek_n and_o latin_n will_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o damn_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o their_o guilt_n he_o say_v again_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_o one_o answ._n if_o i_o have_v not_o shame_v the_o say_v let_v i_o bear_v the_o shame_n though_o we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v have_v any_o part_n total_o divide_v from_o christ_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o part_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v divide_v relative_o or_o real_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o if_o the_o part_n may_v not_o have_v sinful_a division_n from_o each_o other_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n amiss_o and_o the_o papist_n historian_n much_o mistake_v that_o talk_v of_o about_o 40_o schism_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n when_o part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v one_o head_n and_o part_v another_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o to_o such_o sad_a effect_n §_o 23._o next_o i_o cite_v he_o the_o express_a word_n of_o their_o own_o florentine_a council_n profess_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v find_v upon_o conference_n to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o marcus_n ephesus_n dissent_v 2._o thaâ—…_n they_o revolt_v when_o they_o return_v home_n answ._n 1._o see_v still_o how_o they_o fight_v against_o their selve_o the_o seem_a concord_n of_o this_o council_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v new_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o great_a general_a council_n more_o service_n than_o ever_o any_o do_v they_o be_v the_o great_a pretence_n of_o their_o false_a boast_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v we_o true_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o that_o marcus_n eph._n dissent_v and_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o it_o when_o they_o come_v home_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o distress_n constrain_v some_o to_o dissemble_v in_o hope_n of_o relief_n of_o which_o when_o he_o fail_v the_o submission_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o church_n never_o consent_v to_o it_o 2._o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n recovery_n from_o a_o error_n that_o the_o council_n mention_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o meaning_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o though_o they_o yet_o use_v not_o the_o roman_n phrase_n they_o never_o retract_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n §_o 24._o next_o he_o cite_v nilus_n that_o the_o greek_n break_v off_o from_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o filioque_fw-la alone_a i_o recite_v nilus_n his_o title_n and_o word_n at_o large_a profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o defer_v the_o cognisance_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o he_o will_v sit_v the_o sole_a master_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n alien_n to_o the_o law_n and_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o disserenâ—…_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o point_n exceed_v man_n capacity_n for_o other_o matter_n that_o have_v divers_a time_n trouble_v the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o tell_v that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n nor_o be_v it_o because_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d claim_v the_o primacy_n n._n b._n he_o mention_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v petâ—…_n only_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o dain_v by_o he_o as_o many_o other_o bishop_n original_o ordain_v by_o he_o do_v
and_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v nâ—…_n govern_v power_n nor_o give_v he_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o prince_n and_o council_n which_o he_o copiouâ—…_n prove_v to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o yet_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o â—…ioque_fw-la be_v the_o first_o cause_n answ._n 1._o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sole_a cause_n 2._o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n and_o the_o pope_n usurpatâ—…on_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o the_o quarrel_n and_o breach_n begin_v long_o before_o about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o then_o excommunicate_v you_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n save_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n answ._n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o say_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o your_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o disagreement_n all_o sober_a christian_n have_v learn_v to_o forbear_v excommunication_n and_o separation_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o disagreement_n and_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o greek_n agree_v more_o with_o you_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o special_o in_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a §_o 25._o to_o he_o repeat_v word_n that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o we_o be_v for_o no_o congregation_n distinct_a from_o christian_n as_o such_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v again_o 1._o that_o no_o heretic_n say_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian._n answ._n but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v so_o whoever_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o somewhat_o essential_a to_o christianity_n depart_v from_o it_o as_o christian_a but_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o all_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o somewhat_o essential_a to_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n then_o they_o be_v apostate_n answ._n apostate_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v those_o that_o open_o renounce_v christianity_n in_o term_n as_o such_o but_o those_o that_o renounce_v any_o essential_a part_n be_v apostate_n real_o though_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o noâ—…_n the_o usual_a sense_n 2._o he_o intreat_v i_o to_o name_v he_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o own_v he_o abussia_n persia_n india_n &c_n &c_n never_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o to_o this_o day_n and_o not_o past_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n be_v under_o he_o now_o 2._o but_o i_o must_v name_v the_o first_o that_o claim_v it_o have_v i_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o every_o pope_n elbow_n i_o will_v have_v venture_v to_o conjecture_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n to_o make_v to_o i_o that_o be_o not_o 70_o year_n old_a i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o without_o the_o cup_n nor_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o who_o first_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o adore_v without_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o leave_v such_o task_n to_o polydore_v virgil_n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la little_o know_v i_o who_o be_v the_o first_o proud_a pope_n or_o heretical_a or_o simoniacal_a or_o infidel_n pope_n it_o satisfy_v i_o to_o know_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v long_o otherwise_o 2_o and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr sit_fw-la pessâ—…mus_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o charge_n against_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n require_v no_o answer_n instead_o of_o do_v it_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v prove_v there_o must_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o any_o universal_a head_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o labour_n §_o 26._o i_o think_v a_o while_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o my_o book_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o slip_v over_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o among_o other_o these_o follow_a word_n you_o may_v judge_v why_o p._n 115._o many_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v of_o brotherly_a charity_n to_o our_o church_n of_o late_a cyril_n i_o need_v not_o name_n to_o you_o who_o your_o party_n procure_v murder_v for_o be_v a_o protestant_n a_o worthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o send_v we_o by_o sir_n tho._n roe_n our_o alexandrian_n sept._n and_o who_o confession_n be_v publish_v and_o why_o be_v not_o he_o as_o much_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o jeremias_n meletius_n first_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o of_o constantinople_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o submission_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n to_o rome_n under_o a_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n gabriel_n name_n and_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n an._n 1600._o perspiciat_fw-la mojestas_fw-la tua_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la majoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o majesty_n may_v see_v that_o we_o with_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o you_o pray_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v nor_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constant._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a stats_n there_o be_v one_o universal_a head_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n another_o there_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o two-headed_a body_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n of_o a_o body_n you_o may_v see_v most_o serene_a king_n that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o florentine_a council_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o silence_n that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o by_o seven_o general_a council_n they_o consign_v and_o obsign_v to_o we_o but_o that_o they_o depart_v who_o be_v daily_o delight_v with_o novelty_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o commend_v cyril_n and_o what_o can_v a_o protestant_n say_v more_o against_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o your_o novelty_n and_o the_o false_a pretend_a submission_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o much_o to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n §_o 1._o in_o this_o which_o he_o call_v his_o second_o part_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o mere_a word_n or_o altercation_n and_o of_o his_o false_a interpretation_n of_o some_o particular_a history_n and_o citation_n that_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o full_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o to_o weary_v he_o 2._o to_o lose_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n in_o a_o wood_n of_o word_n 3._o and_o to_o suppose_v we_o both_o to_o strive_v about_o circumstance_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v it_o by_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o purpose_n all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v a_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o remember_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v already_o give_v to_o much_o of_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o observe_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o citation_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o 1._o that_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v long_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o intermeddle_v with_o as_o many_o business_n as_o they_o can_v 2._o that_o the_o supreme_a church-power_n be_v then_o place_v by_o consent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o council_n the_o five_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o these_o council_n when_o they_o be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o empire_n 3._o that_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n of_o these_o patriarch_n or_o seat_n 4._o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n when_o oppress_v by_o arrlans_n and_o persecution_n do_v fly_v for_o council_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o hold_v orthodox_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a may_v help_v the_o oppress_v to_o some_o relief_n have_v a_o orthodox_n emperor_n by_o which_o mean_v constantius_n be_v constrain_v and_o athanasius_n restore_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o war_n by_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o like_a aid_n be_v oft_o seek_v from_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 5_o that_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o strain_v all_o such_o word_n as_o
sound_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o reverence_n of_o his_o place_n and_o judgement_n any_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o any_o help_n that_o any_o seek_v of_o he_o as_o signify_v his_o government_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n 6._o that_o he_o feign_v all_o such_o interest_n or_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v a_o monarchical_a government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v 7._o that_o he_o to_o these_o end_n lead_v man_n into_o verbal_a quarrel_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o passage_n in_o history_n and_o father_n where_o he_o know_v that_o the_o vulgar_a can_v judge_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o those_o book_n which_o most_o preacher_n themselves_o have_v not_o sufficient_a leisure_n for_o 8._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o history_n he_o maintain_v that_o no_o council_n be_v call_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o the_o emperor_n ordinary_o call_v they_o by_o send_v to_o each_o patriarch_n to_o summon_v those_o of_o his_o circuit_n to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constant._n have_v more_o hand_n in_o call_v they_o till_o 700_o or_o 800_o if_o not_o much_o long_a than_o the_o pope_n have_v 9_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v try_v all_o our_o passage_n here_o about_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o not_o take_v scrap_n but_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o church-history_n and_o the_o particular_a author_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o to_o read_v they_o himself_o if_o not_o neither_o to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o w._n i._n or_o i_o as_o certain_a to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o know_v which_o of_o we_o report_v a_o author_n true_o but_o to_o keep_v to_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o §_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n theódòsius_fw-la 2d_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n how_o little_a in_o those_o day_n they_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o sovereignty_n when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o â—…ivil_a officer_n bare_a dioscorus_n he_o do_v over_o and_o over_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o defend_v rebel_n against_o a_o sovereign_n and_o i_o have_v lay_v a_o principle_n embolden_v all_o rebel_n to_o deposâ—…_n sovereign_n or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o answ._n alas_o poor_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o be_v judge_v such_o subject_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o your_o power_n plead_v for_o rebel_n against_o your_o sovereign_a pope_n and_o that_o be_v by_o these_o even_o judge_v so_o sheepish_a as_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rebellion_n charge_v on_o your_o defender_n they_o look_v to_o draw_v yourselves_o to_o take_v they_o for_o rebel_n who_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v prince_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n of_o foreigner_n or_o your_o subject_n but_o yet_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o give_v show_v the_o sense_n of_o theodosius_n and_o other_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n §_o 3._o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o printer_n by_o three_o or_o four_o errata_n as_o sixtus_n five_o etc._n etc._n make_v he_o some_o work_n he_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v but_o what_o confute_v itself_o §_o 4._o but_o cap._n 4._o p._n 289_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n restore_v bishop_n and_o do_v he_o depose_v any_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o name_v any_o but_o say_v such_o be_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o a_o 475_o in_o england_n and_o 595_o in_o germany_n 499_o and_o other_o western_a and_o northern_a kingdom_n who_o be_v take_v from_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o be_v never_o under_o it_o and_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n etc._n etc._n answ._n mere_a deceit_n he_o can_v name_v none_o depose_v or_o restore_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n 2._o or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o national_a church_n with_o rome_n when_o the_o barbarian_n claim_v power_n both_o over_o rome_n and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n as_o odoacer_n and_o other_o claim_v power_n to_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n themselves_o or_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n 3._o or_o when_o the_o king_n of_o any_o revolt_a or_o conquer_a nation_n subject_v himself_o or_o his_o subject_n voluntary_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o empire_n or_o 4._o when_o they_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o canonical_a way_n in_o council_n and_o under_o patriarch_n desire_v when_o they_o be_v conquer_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o be_v permit_v as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constant._n that_o lay_v no_o claim_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o under_o the_o turk_n claim_v still_o superiority_n over_o all_o those_o church_n that_o be_v former_o by_o council_n put_v under_o he_o what_o prince_n soever_o they_o be_v under_o suppose_v that_o those_o council_n authority_n be_v still_o valid_a though_o the_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v 5._o or_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a intercessor_n or_o arbitrator_n and_o no_o rector_n §_o 5._o but_o p._n 410_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v on_o again_o with_o repetition_n and_o addition_n to_o prove_v that_o foreigner_n be_v at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n answ._n if_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o those_o council_n he_o put_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v universal_a but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o of_o any_o one_o unless_o in_o the_o fore-excepted_n case_n â—…ract_z i._o his_o theophilus_n gothiae_n metropolis_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o he_o now_o say_v bishop_n of_o gothia_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o north_n beyond_o germany_n answ._n but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n the_o country_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o long_o after_o convert_v to_o christianity_n he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o getae_n that_o be_v then_o call_v goth_n say_v ferrarius_fw-la polouci_fw-la testae_fw-la math._n michovicus_fw-la steph._n paul_n diac_n populus_fw-la sarmatiae_fw-la europeae_fw-la boreale_fw-mi latus_fw-la maris_fw-la euxini_fw-la incolentes_fw-la prius_fw-la getae_n testae_fw-la d._n isidor_n li._n 9_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la auson_n horum_fw-la metropolis_n et_fw-la vrbs_fw-la gothia_n archiepis_fw-la antequam_fw-la à _fw-la turcis_n occuparetur_fw-la auson_n ep_n 3._o hinc_fw-la possem_fw-la victos_fw-la inde_fw-la refer_v gothos_n regio_fw-la gothea_n nunc_fw-la osia_n inter_fw-la tyram_fw-la et_fw-la borysthenem_fw-la this_o be_v then_o in_o the_o empire_n §_o 6._o ii_o his_o second_o be_v dominus_fw-la domnus_n bosphori_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n cimmeria_n or_o india_n as_o cosmographus_fw-la declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o botra_n a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n be_v find_v in_o arabia_n and_o sala_n a_o town_n also_o of_o great_a phrygia_n the_o high_a pannonia_n and_o armenia_n be_v so_o call_v answ._n this_o pitiful_a stuff_n may_v amaze_v the_o ignorant_a domnus_n bospori_n be_v the_o last_o subscriber_n bosphorus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o be_v provinciae_fw-la bostrensis_fw-la in_o a_o roman_a province_n there_o be_v divers_a strait_n of_o the_o sea_n call_v bosphori_n one_o between_o constant_a and_o chalcedon_n another_o the_o sretum_fw-la cimmerium_n vel_fw-la os_fw-la moeotidis_fw-la call_v of_o the_o italian_n stretto_fw-it de_fw-it cassa_fw-mi and_o the_o strait_n between_o taurica_n chersonesus_n in_o europe_n and_o sarmatia_n in_o asia_n there_o be_v the_o city_n bosphorus_n a_o archiepiscopal_a seat_n vulgo_fw-la vospero_n abest_fw-la inquit_fw-la ferrarius_fw-la à _fw-la thracio_n 500_o mil._n pass_v ab_fw-la ostio_fw-la tanais_n 375_o in_o austrum_fw-la this_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o himself_o name_v it_o first_o a_o city_n of_o thracia_n and_o yet_o the_o learned_a cosmographer_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o these_o meet_a man_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n §_o 7._o iii_o his_o 3d._n be_v joh._n persi_fw-la lie_fw-la of_o who_o enough_o already_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o persia_n which_o therefore_o be_v some_o skirt_n of_o persia_n then_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o town_n in_o syria_n be_v call_v persa_n what_o proof_n then_o be_v here_o of_o any_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n so_o much_o for_o nice_a §_o 8._o iv._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o bishop_n of_o scythia_n at_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constant._n
those_o general_a council_n in_o all_o their_o decree_n constitution_n and_o canon_n intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o large_a already_o 2._o they_o may_v well_o commend_v their_o decree_n or_o judgement_n to_o all_o christian_n on_o two_o account_n 1._o for_o concord_n sake_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n 2._o ratione_fw-la rei_fw-la decretâ—…_n and_o so_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o poor_a city_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n just_o for_o heresy_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o know_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v communion_n to_o that_o man_n and_o so_o cyprian_n commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v communion_n to_o felicissimus_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v concord_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o order_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v heretic_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n nor_o cyprian_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o proof_n §_o 26._o i._n thus_o say_v w._n 1_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v their_o decree_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o search_v so_o large_a a_o volumn_n to_o find_v where_o see_v you_o tell_v i_o not_o where_o when_o as_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o that_o know_v not_o how_o common_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v totus_fw-la orbis_n and_o even_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n how_o oft_o do_v nazianzen_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n have_v distract_v and_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n e._n g._n the_o work_v of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o ii_o say_v he_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 7._o declare_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v under_o its_o government_n arabia_n answ._n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o no_o part_n of_o arabia_n be_v in_o the_o empire_n look_v but_o in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n and_o you_o will_v be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o rest_n of_o arabia_n §_o 28._o iii_o and_o act_v 16._o c._n 28._o say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o const._n shall_v have_v under_o he_o certain_a church_n in_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o you_o must_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o empire_n answ._n 1._o i_o think_v you_o must_v have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o you_o affirm_v it_o 2._o but_o see_v papist_n lie_v man_n salvation_n upon_o such_o skill_n in_o history_n cosmography_n and_o chronology_n which_o this_o great_a disputer_n have_v so_o little_a of_o himself_o we_o must_v study_v it_o better_o for_o the_o time_n come_v and_o i_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o before_o that_o the_o sauromatâ—…_n many_o of_o the_o scythian_n and_o goth_n be_v conquer_v and_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o barbarian_n be_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v 1._o that_o this_o â—…uncil_n of_o chalcedon_n even_o write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n not_o mention_v any_o call_n of_o leo_n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o his_o decree_n against_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o council_n sai_z all_z man_n must_v believe_v as_o athanasius_n theophylus_fw-la and_o cyril_n believe_v not_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o cyril_n praefuit_fw-la concilio_n ephesino_n not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o or_o cyril_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o the_o council-bishop_n contemptuous_o against_o the_o roman_n cry_v out_o they_o that_o gainsay_v let_v they_o walk_v to_o rome_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o last_o canon_n against_o the_o pope_n dissent_n §_o 29._o iu._n next_o he_o say_v nicephorus_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o say_v that_o leo_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n together_o circularibus_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la literis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la missis_fw-la leo_fw-la haec_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la misit_fw-la which_o he_o account_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o to_o have_v they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n answ._n some_o man_n perceive_v not_o when_o they_o consute_n themselves_o 1._o i_o tell_v you_o totus_fw-la orbis_n be_v a_o common_a title_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o have_v leo_n any_o power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n his_o command_n show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n that_o he_o write_v to_o 3._o be_v any_o call_v or_o write_v to_o under_o the_o name_n of_o province_n but_o the_o roman_a province_n 4._o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n yea_o many_o thousand_o if_o poor_a ireland_n have_v as_o many_o hundred_o as_o ninius_n speak_v of_o 5._o but_o remember_v hence_o that_o if_o all_o bishop_n be_v write_v to_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v to_o to_o subscribe_v the_o 28_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o papist_n say_v but_o indeed_o the_o epistle_n that_o niceph._n there_o mention_v c._n 16._o be_v but_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n whether_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o no_o and_o what_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n they_o be_v for_o to_o save_v the_o call_n of_o a_o new_a council_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o write_v only_o to_o his_o subject_n §_o 30._o v._n next_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o armenia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n write_v a_o answer_n and_o adelphus_n bishop_n of_o arabia_n subscribe_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o epistle_n answ._n 1._o he_o tell_v i_o â—…ot_v where_o to_o find_v any_o of_o this_o in_o nicephorus_n there_o i_o find_v it_o not_o 2._o but_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o part_n of_o both_o the_o armenia_n be_v roman_a province_n he_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o map_n and_o history_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o arabia_n i_o speak_v before_o §_o 31._o vi_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o messia_n which_o you_o must_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o under_o the_o empire_n write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a deliver_v the_o faith_n toti_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la and_o style_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v gather_v by_o pope_n leo_n command_n answ._n here_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o authority_n worthy_a a_o answer_n 1._o he_o cit_v no_o author_n for_o what_o he_o say_v 2._o whether_o he_o mean_v messua_n or_o messia_n or_o messina_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o since_o i_o find_v in_o his_o errat_fw-la messia_n r._n toti_n but_o where_o or_o what_o toti_n mean_v my_o cosmographer_n tell_v i_o not_o if_o it_o be_v tottaium_fw-la that_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o seem_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o in_o i_o must_v prove_v it_o out_o without_o know_v place_n or_o author_n 2._o he_o that_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o roman_n terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la and_o he_o that_o read_v history_n can_v believe_v that_o pope_n leo_n call_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o i_o if_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o turk_n call_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o no_o cite_a author_n of_o a_o epistle_n subscribe_v by_o dita_fw-la bishop_n of_o odyssâ—…_n in_o scythia_n which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o till_o i_o know_v the_o epistle_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o odyssus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n within_o the_o empire_n §_o 32._o vii_o his_o last_o instance_n be_v considerable_a viz._n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n
constitute_v the_o essence_n and_o shall_v i_o obey_v a_o trifler_n so_o far_o as_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o syllogism_n for_o this_o §_o 8._o but_o he_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o protestant_n profess_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o those_o that_o profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o trifler_n want_n all_o again_o and_o then_o deny_v the_o minor_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a by_o several_a argument_n 1._o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o holy_a scripture_n with_o willingness_n and_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o these_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o with_o repentance_n for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o trifler_n want_v form_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v leave_v out_o when_o i_o cite_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o viz_o joâ—…_n 3._o 16._o 17._o mark_v 16_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 28._o 1._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o after_o all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o deny_v why_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v willingness_n and_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o man_n of_o form_n that_o sly_o put_v in_o having_n willingness_n instead_o of_o profess_v it_o when_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o what_o say_v man_n have_v which_o god_n only_o know_v but_o what_o they_o proâ—…ess_n that_o we_o dispute_v of_o and_o whether_o we_o profess_v such_o willingness_n to_o understand_v if_o our_o word_n our_o oath_n and_o all_o our_o book_n and_o confession_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o let_v this_o man_n word_n go_v for_o a_o disproof_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o transubstantiation_n reason_v where_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v §_o 9_o but_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o else_o they_o will_v take_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o follow_v novel_a intâ—…pretations_n and_o private_a judgement_n answ._n this_o cant_n must_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a that_o never_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o know_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o do_v not_o we_o profess_v to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a before_o that_o which_o be_v novel_a but_o these_o man_n must_v have_v we_o e._n g._n believe_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o a_o sect_n late_o and_o sacrilegious_o introduce_v or_o else_o we_o have_v a_o novel_a and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o most_o brazen_a face_v of_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o their_o own_o way_n herein_o be_v novel_a and_o the_o contrary_a as_o old_a as_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o be_v singular_a as_o differ_v from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n upon_o earth_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o most_o other_o of_o our_o difference_n 2._o when_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v their_o exposition_n of_o it_o how_o little_a of_o the_o bible_n have_v general_a council_n expound_v if_o you_o mean_v not_o they_o what_o mean_v you_o sure_o all_o your_o laity_n have_v not_o expound_v it_o nor_o all_o your_o clergy_n yea_o their_o commentary_n yea_o and_o translation_n fight_v with_o one_o another_o where_o be_v your_o universal_a commentary_n if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o work_n will_v your_o talk_n make_v we_o ignorant_a that_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o if_o it_o be_v council_n you_o mean_v which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o why_o that_o at_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o pisa_n or_o that_o at_o florence_n or_o the_o laterâ—…ne_a that_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contradict_v they_o the_o first_o and_o second_o at_o ephesus_n or_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o contradict_v the_o first_o indeed_o and_o the_o second_o profess_o the_o 28_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o abhor_v it_o the_o general_a council_n at_o ariminum_n syrmium_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n shall_v we_o at_o the_o 2d_o council_z of_o ephesus_z have_v follow_v the_o great_a number_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o refuser_n of_o eutychianism_n save_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o binnius_n say_v that_o sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n only_a peter_n ship_n escape_v drown_v do_v rome_n follow_v the_o most_o when_o melch._n canus_n tell_v we_o that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o roman_a privilege_n be_v it_o a_o convince_a way_n to_o have_v such_o a_o pope_n as_o eugenius_n four_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o also_o be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o church_n or_o general_n council_n and_o to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o you_o take_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o you_o have_v blind_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v a_o domineer_a sect_n that_o live_v not_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o your_o decretal_n to_o be_v the_o church_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o be_v against_o you_o to_o be_v novelty_n and_o your_o many_o novelty_n to_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a truth_n such_o as_o pet._n moulin_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la have_v lay_v open_a by_o that_o time_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o church_n want_v a_o essential_a artâ—…ole_n of_o christianity_n which_o take_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o see_v this_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v charge_n against_o the_o protestant_n faith_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o next_o 1._o do_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n want_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o christianity_n in_o all_o those_o age_n before_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v they_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o exposition_n have_v they_o beside_o each_o church_n pastor_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o what_o exposition_n do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v save_v about_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o easter_n day_n or_o such_o thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v deliver_v not_o as_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n of_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o what_o exposition_n make_v any_o of_o the_o old_a general_n council_n save_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n policy_n which_o suarez_n de_fw-fr legiâ—…_n say_v god_n make_v no_o law_n for_o where_o be_v their_o commentary_n 3._o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o commentary_n that_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o though_o the_o trent-oath_n be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o expâ—…nd_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o father_n consent_n your_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o most_o who_o work_n be_v come_v to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v millenaries_n dionys._n petavius_n have_v gather_v the_o word_n of_o arrian_n doctrine_n from_o most_o of_o they_o lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o anti-arrians_a even_o athanassus_fw-la himself_o suppositâ—…_n be_v for_o three_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v three_o name_n but_o one_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la so_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o your_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o justin_n clem._n alexander_n dionysius_n alexand._n talianus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n eysebius_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o teach_v heresy_n and_o chrysostom_n basil_n and_o many_o other_o that_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v christian_n be_v note_v as_o fautor_n of_o origen_n and_o even_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v heretic_n when_o through_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n senior_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n theodosius_n junior_n valentinian_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n etc._n etc._n of_o
the_o arrian_n yea_o and_o of_o marcian_n leo_n zeno_n anastaslus_fw-la justine_n almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o council_n charge_v and_o condemn_v council_n bishop_n depose_v and_o curse_v bishop_n and_o monk_n as_o their_o soldier_n fight_v it_o out_o to_o blood_n when_o the_o obey_a or_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n divide_v the_o bishop_n for_o many_o prince_n reign_v and_o when_o one_o part_n call_v the_o other_o nestorian_n and_o the_o other_o call_v they_o eutychian_o almost_o every_o where_o and_o when_o after_o that_o the_o monothelite_n cause_n be_v in_o many_o emperor_n reign_n uppermost_a one_o while_n and_o down_o another_o and_o navicula_fw-la petri_n that_o alone_o escape_v before_o be_v thus_o drown_v by_o honorius_n if_o council_n belie_v he_o not_o and_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n as_o at_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n go_v one_o way_n in_o one_o council_n and_o another_o way_n in_o the_o next_o and_o subscribe_v to_o one_o edict_n e._n g._n of_o basiliscus_n and_o quick_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o another_o and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v it_o through_o fear_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o know_v by_o father_n bishop_n and_o council_n what_o be_v their_o concordant_a commentary_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o i_o ask_v you_o what_o exposition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o differ_v from_o for_o our_o novelty_n name_v they_o if_o you_o can_v either_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o mean_v proper_o all_o christian_n or_o most_o if_o all_o alas_o when_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v their_o agreement_n in_o any_o more_o than_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o if_o most_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o most_o two_o part_n to_o one_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o your_o church_n do_v not_o the_o greek_n once_o a_o year_n excommunicate_a or_o curse_v you_o to_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o above_o two_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o three_o part_n be_v that_o universal_a which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v word_n that_o deserve_v indignation_n and_o not_o belief_n and_o without_o the_o medium_n of_o sword_n and_o flame_n and_o torment_a inquisition_n on_o one_o side_n and_o great_a bishopric_n and_o abbey_n wealth_n ease_n and_o domination_n on_o the_o other_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v scorn_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o 10._o but_o he_o also_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o save_v divine_a faith_n any_o of_o the_o say_a mystery_n and_o that_o our_o profession_n general_a and_o particular_a affirm_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v deny_v it_o too_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v a_o dispute_n of_o our_o profession_n let_v our_o book_n be_v witness_n reader_n can_v thou_o believe_v that_o we_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o christian_a verity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n yea_o but_o the_o man_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o pope_n own_o authority_n §_o 11._o ii_o my_o ad_fw-la argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v as_o much_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o catechuman_n be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o competentes_fw-la at_o baptism_n do_v profess_v do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o call_v for_o form_n again_o as_o if_o here_o be_v no_o universal_a and_o then_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o his_o word_n show_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a because_o the_o catechuman_n profess_v to_o believe_v implicit_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o answ._n a_o unproved_a fiction_n on_o both_o part_n 1._o show_v we_o in_o father_n council_n or_o any_o true_a church-record_n that_o catechuman_n be_v then_o use_v to_o make_v any_o other_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n than_o we_o do_v do_v they_o ever_o profess_v that_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v the_o fide_fw-la do_v they_o not_o call_v many_o of_o those_o council_n general_n though_o violent_a and_o erroneous_a which_o they_o curse_v the_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v which_o party_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n then_o judge_v not_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o churchman_n but_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o faith_n else_o they_o have_v not_o so_o oft_o reject_v and_o hereticate_v many_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o protestant_n deny_v no_o article_n which_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o lerinen_n speak_v be_v account_v necessary_a to_o â—…ation_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v be_v papist_n because_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v against_o the_o papacy_n and_o all_o be_v against_o it_o or_o without_o it_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v cyril_n hieros_n catech._n august_n and_o all_o other_o that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v in_o it_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v persuade_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o none_o but_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o what_o a_o useless_a thing_n to_o they_o make_v god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o own_o exposition_n in_o its_o stead_n we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n suppose_v that_o the_o ignorant_a must_v have_v teacher_n without_o teach_v child_n can_v so_o much_o as_o learn_v to_o speak_v and_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la that_o be_v he_o must_v suppose_v his_o teacher_n wise_a than_o himself_o or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o judge_v he_o fit_a to_o teach_v he_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v but_o teach_v the_o learner_n to_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o teacher_n do_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n be_v it_o only_o to_o know_v what_o the_o teacher_n hold_v without_o know_v why_o if_o so_o must_v we_o know_v it_o by_o word_n or_o write_v if_o by_o word_n only_o when_o and_o where_o shall_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n or_o be_v every_o priest_n the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v he_o infallible_a and_o how_o come_v word_n speak_v to_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o word_n write_v do_v writing_n make_v they_o unintelligible_a why_o then_o be_v their_o council_n and_o commentary_n write_v but_o if_o write_v will_v serve_v why_o not_o god_n writing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o these_o word_n intelligible_a till_o a_o pope_n expound_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n permit_v his_o casuist_n to_o expound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o love_v god_n once_o a_o month_n or_o once_o a_o year_n will_v serve_v for_o salvation_n and_o that_o attrition_n which_o be_v repeat_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n will_v also_o serve_v can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v repent_v and_o love_v god_n upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n without_o hear_v what_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o council_n say_v if_o i_o make_v to_o myself_o no_o grave_v image_n so_o as_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n towards_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n will_v this_o damn_v i_o because_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o papist_n obliteration_n or_o contradiction_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o a_o exposition_n if_o all_o the_o docree_n of_o council_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n why_o be_v not_o the_o council_n read_v in_o the_o
bind_v or_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v implicit_o their_o unknown_a doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v my_o implicit_a belief_n of_o scripture-particle_n but_o my_o general_n belief_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a and_o what_o be_v implicit_a belief_n of_o popish_a tradition_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o explicit_a belief_n that_o all_o popish_a tradition_n in_o general_n be_v true_a if_o therefore_o these_o disputer_n confess_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o explicit_a neccessary_a belief_n and_o yet_o damn_v we_o for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o our_o implicit_a belief_n they_o shameful_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n §_o 14._o next_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v or_o as_o bellarmine_n speak_v live_v member_n then_o profess_a protestant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o extrinsecal_o denominate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a consist_v of_o professor_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a to_o this_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n undeniable_a and_o say_v i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a he_o say_v you_o prove_v say_v you_o your_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a which_o be_v a_o syntax_n in_o logic_n and_o deserve_v a_o ferula_fw-la for_o no_o minor_a can_v be_v a_o antecedent_n answ._n for_o this_o man_n sake_n i_o will_v know_v a_o man_n better_o than_o by_o his_o hector_n before_o i_o will_v go_v to_o school_n to_o a_o boaster_n reader_n 1._o what_o be_v that_o error_n in_o logic_n that_o be_v call_v a_o syntax_n i_o think_v order_n or_o concord_n have_v be_v no_o error_n i_o confess_v myself_o not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v this_o great_a logician_n and_o his_o ferula_fw-la be_v too_o ready_a which_o must_v be_v use_v for_o syntax_n when_o it_o be_v more_o use_v for_o violation_n of_o syntax_n 2._o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la can_v no_o antecedent_n be_v a_o minor_a so_o do_v dr._n peter_n heylin_n tell_v i_o before_o he_o in_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v never_o hear_v a_o three_o say_v so_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o boy_n laugh_v at_o this_o and_o say_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o minor_a be_v all_o one_o be_v it_o that_o boy_n have_v make_v all_o our_o usual_a logick_n and_o now_o these_o two_o logic_n doctor_n have_v reform_v they_o or_o have_v this_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o champion_n in_o that_o art_n in_o which_o he_o be_v below_o the_o novice_n he_o have_v hit_v it_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v to_o his_o offer_n to_o dispute_v before_o a_o lady_n a_o girl_n only_o in_o syllogism_n by_o the_o pen_n for_o this_o with_o she_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o invincible_a logic_n §_o 15._o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a thus_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o special_a love_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o unfeigned_a willingness_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v but_o such_o be_v all_o sincere_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n this_o minor_a the_o man_n deny_v and_o say_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n answ._n 1._o mark_v how_o hard_o this_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o renounce_v his_o charity_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o deny_v what_o he_o grant_v a_o sincere_a professor_n of_o any_o religion_n be_v one_o that_o real_o be_v what_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v he_o deny_v not_o that_o protestant_n profess_v to_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o sincere_a protestant_n do_v love_n god_n as_o if_o he_o that_o sincere_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n do_v not_o love_v he_o these_o be_v papist_n syllogism_n 2._o note_v that_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o know_v all_o protestant_n heart_n better_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o can_v prove_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o love_v not_o god_n 3._o but_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o he_o reproach_v all_o those_o protestant_n that_o turn_v papist_n as_o have_v all_o be_v but_o before_o but_o graceless_a ungodly_a hypocrite_n and_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o turn_v 4._o but_o it_o may_v be_v his_o word_n formal_o be_v a_o cheat_n a_o protestant_n be_v a_o christian_a renounce_v popery_n it_o be_v his_o christianity_n which_o contain_v his_o love_n to_o god_n his_o renounce_v popery_n be_v but_o his_o freedom_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o the_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o call_v this_o the_o form_n of_o protestant_n but_o i_o hope_v his_o talk_n shall_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n any_o man_n that_o can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v argument_n enough_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n in_o himself_n 5._o again_o reader_n mark_v how_o much_o these_o man_n magnify_v themselves_o and_o how_o much_o they_o vilify_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n let_v a_o man_n see_v all_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n let_v he_o read_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o believe_v the_o promise_n there_o record_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o all_o this_o be_v insufficient_a to_o cause_v he_o save_o to_o love_n god_n or_o man_n but_o let_v he_o but_o add_v the_o belief_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o council_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o their_o tradition_n and_o exposition_n and_o then_o the_o work_n will_v be_v do_v and_o he_o may_v love_n god_n unseigned_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o expositor_n yea_o more_o if_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o want_v of_o the_o pope_n sufficient_a proposal_n he_o may_v love_n god_n and_o be_v save_v so_o he_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n and_o be_v there_o any_o account_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o strange_a phaenomenon_n why_o a_o man_n can_v love_n god_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o can_v love_v he_o by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v it_o as_o very_o a_o miracle_n as_o transubstantiation_n and_o sanctification_n by_o holy-water_n or_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o one_o of_o those_o miracle_n that_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n §_o 16._o but_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o threadbare_a reason_n have_v they_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v disobey_v and_o disbelieved_a all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v against_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yearly_o anathematise_v by_o the_o greek_n who_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o one_o empire_n have_v try_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n by_o lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n o_o of_o what_o consequence_n be_v obedience_n to_o a_o ambitious_a pope_n or_o priest_n in_o comparison_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o write_v law_n of_o god_n §_o 17._o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a two_o way_n 1._o if_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o our_o profession_n than_o the_o sincere_a be_v such_o indeed_o but_o this_o be_v in_o our_o profession_n ergo_fw-la of_o this_o he_o deny_v the_o minor_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o profession_n what_o not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n be_v he_o not_o drive_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n even_o to_o another_o denial_n of_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o ear_n do_v not_o i_o profess_v it_o while_o i_o write_v these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o i_o profess_v it_o in_o sixty_o volume_n and_o more_o and_o do_v not_o protestant_a library_n contain_v such_o profession_n and_o their_o pulpit_n ring_v of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n what_o be_v a_o profession_n but_o word_n and_o write_n and_o be_v not_o these_o audible_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o deny_v not_o of_o the_o
10._o ad_fw-la 11._o 5._o scatus_fw-la in_o prolegom_n in_o sect_n 1._o 6._o greg._n armin._n in_o prol._n e._n g._n q._n 1._o art_n 2._o resp._n fol._n 3_o &_o 4._o 7._o guil._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legib._n c._n 16._o p._n 46._o 8._o bellarmine_n again_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o most_o full_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church-doctor_n but_o to_o all_o these_o he_o give_v such_o frivolous_a answer_n that_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o weary_a the_o reader_n by_o repeat_v and_o answer_v they_o and_o he_o that_o will_v faithful_o peruse_v the_o author_n word_n i_o think_v will_n either_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o he_o or_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o when_o he_o see_v it_o the_o fore-confuted_n contradiction_n of_o sufficient_a explicit_a and_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a implicit_a be_v the_o chief_a and_o next_o a_o vain_a supposition_n that_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o theological_a point_n and_o conclusion_n be_v less_o than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n exposition_n he_o deny_v the_o scripture-sufficiency_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o their_o council_n need_v exposition_n too_o §_o 22._o iii_o my_o 3d._a argument_n for_o our_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n be_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o papal_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o consequent_a here_o he_o want_v form_n again_o because_o as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sequel_n answ._n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o expository_n term_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o the_o same_o exposition_n in_o the_o consequent_a be_v suppose_v next_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la answ._n so_o then_o the_o church_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o we_o that_o know_v no_o other_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n as_o christian._n let_v they_o prove_v more_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v visible_a as_o christian_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o that_o also_o he_o deny_v for_o they_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n with_o a_o infallible_a supernatural_a divine_a faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o to_o do_v nay_o rather_o whether_o their_o objective_a faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o creed_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o divine_a he_o that_o deny_v this_o seem_v a_o infidel_n but_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o actual_a subjective_n faith_n that_o be_v of_o supernatural_a divine_a infusion_n then_o 1._o no_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o church-member_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o be_v a_o church-member_n beside_o himself_o 3._o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v invisible_a this_o be_v clear_a 2._o i_o must_v not_o too_o oft_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o my_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n he_o shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n faith_n or_o we_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n and_o mr._n pool_n in_o his_o nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n §_o 23._o i_o here_o show_v that_o have_v prove_v our_o visibility_n as_o christian_a i_o need_v not_o prove_v a_o visibility_n as_o papal_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v his_o humane_a genealogy_n have_v some_o leprous_a ancestor_n need_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v leprous_a here_o he_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v leprosy_n and_o again_o false_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v leprous_a which_o need_v no_o more_o confutation_n than_o be_v oft_o give_v it_o §_o 24._o he_o tell_v i_o how_o a_o 1500_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o we_o dispossess_v he_o without_o order_n etc._n etc._n answ._n a_o old_a cant_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n dominion_n but_o by_o humane_a donation_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o that_o give_v he_o that_o power_n may_v on_o just_a reason_n take_v it_o away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o prince_n country_n can_v stand_v here_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o government_n of_o england_n himself_o §_o 25._o iv._o my_o four_o argument_n add_v more_o than_o my_o thesis_n require_v viz._n if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o freedom_n from_o popery_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a to_o this_o 1._o he_o want_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o yet_o before_o abate_v it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o since_o be_v put_v for_o ever_o since_o 2._o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o sole_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n constitute_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n answ._n in_o despite_n of_o my_o frequent_a profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o still_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o christianity_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o make_v we_o church-member_n and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o papacy_n be_v our_o renunciation_n of_o a_o usurper_n §_o 26._o i_o prove_v my_o antecedent_n 1._o from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can_v 28_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o where_o he_o be_v consute_v §_o 27._o 2._o my_o 2d_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n athan._n nazianzen_n nissene_n basil_n optatus_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o when_o two_o word_n have_v expeditious_o do_v all_o if_o this_o have_v then_o be_v believe_v here_o he_o say_v their_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o answ._n soon_o say_v and_o as_o soon_o deny_v the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o will_v now_o instance_n but_o in_o cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o day_n 1._o do_v cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n believe_v stephen_n universal_a monarchy_n when_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o set_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o plea_n from_o tradition_n let_v he_o that_o will_v read_v his_o epistle_n of_o this_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o twit_v his_o arrogance_n in_o council_n with_o nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 2._o the_o plea_n of_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n i_o have_v former_o recite_v of_o which_o harding_n say_v that_o the_o african_n seduce_v by_o aurelius_n continue_v twenty_o year_n in_o schism_n from_o rome_n and_o do_v augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o believe_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n even_o in_o the_o empire_n i_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o if_o the_o donatisâ—…s_n novatian_o and_o all_o such_o sect_n have_v believe_v the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n they_o have_v not_o so_o differ_v from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o father_n will_v have_v take_v the_o near_a way_n and_o write_v their_o volume_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o this_o papal_a rule_n be_v it_o that_o must_v end_v all_o their_o controversy_n instead_o of_o write_v voluminous_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o
cause_n which_o they_o do_v not_o §_o 28._o my_o 3d._a proof_n be_v this_o the_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o papat_fw-la church_n here_o the_o man_n be_v angry_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o abominable_a untruth_n set_v down_o by_o a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o utter_v so_o loud_a a_o falsehood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsufferabl_a out-facers_a of_o truth_n and_o asserter_n of_o open_a falsehood_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n yea_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o talk_n of_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n be_v very_o different_a when_o read_v its_o like_a the_o same_o book_n leave_v i_o past_a doubt_n on_o one_o side_n and_o he_o so_o vehement_o confident_a on_o the_o other_o my_o proof_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v now_o deny_v the_o papal_a universal_a sovereignty_n 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v suppose_v and_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v herein_o to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o ancient_a truth_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a sovereignty_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a fact_n such_o as_o whether_o most_o of_o england_n speak_v english_a 1._o that_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o abassia_n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o plead_v tradition_n for_o it_o godignus_n the_o jesuit_n beside_o other_o full_o testify_v and_o justify_v pet._n maffeius_n ribade_n nica_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o 〈◊〉_d new_a author_n that_o false_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o take_v the_o roman_n for_o nestorian_a heretic_n p._n 318._o 328._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o otherwise_o misinform_v they_o yea_o say_v one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 330._o i_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v rather_o be_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o saracen_n than_o under_o the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a empire_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o error_n they_o have_v and_o many_o more_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o believe_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephes._n and_o that_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v nestorian_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o they_o be_v for_o dioscorus_n against_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n but_o few_o if_o any_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o the_o emperor_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o false_o charge_v error_n on_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v see_v your_o faith_n and_o we_o do_v nothing_o differ_v but_o be_v the_o same_o why_o do_v you_o write_v to_o trouble_v quiet_a mind_n without_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v i_o certain_o affirm_v to_o your_o majesty_n that_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o error_n this_o one_o that_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o your_o everlasting_a destruction_n ii_o to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o she_o and_o her_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o first_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o vicar_n say_v she_o neither_o i_o nor_o i_o deny_v obedience_n to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v in_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o be_v not_o right_a why_o for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n be_v there_o no_o man_n find_v that_o will_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o error_n he_o answer_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o in_o the_o year_n pass_v send_v teaâ—…hers_n into_o abassia_n &c_n &c_n she_o answer_v to_o change_v the_o old_a custom_n and_o rite_n and_o receive_v new_a one_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o offence_n he_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v old_a and_o have_v nothing_o new_a etc._n etc._n p._n 323_o 324_o 325._o the_o emperor_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n p._n 319._o 320_o 321._o so_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o best_a information_n from_o abassia_n 1._o that_o they_o abhor_v or_o refuse_v the_o papal_a government_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o this_o they_o plead_v tradition_n and_o antiquity_n and_o the_o same_o be_v notorious_a of_o the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o other_o oriental_a church_n how_o large_a they_o be_v in_o the_o east_n when_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n be_v there_o i_o have_v former_o show_v out_o of_o his_o word_n who_o say_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n be_v more_o than_o either_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n anathematise_v the_o pope_n every_o year_n so_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v to_o reject_v he_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o fit_a for_o contempt_n than_o a_o answer_n that_o all_o such_o rejecter_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n be_v past_a doubt_n 2._o and_o that_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v be_v so_o far_o past_a question_n that_o i_o will_v not_o vain_o waste_v time_n in_o cite_v author_n to_o prove_v it_o even_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o church_n join_v with_o they_o in_o plead_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o then_o the_o consequence_n clear_a which_o w._n 1_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o that_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o once_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o under_o he_o as_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n set_v up_o by_o god_n but_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o one_o empire_n set_v up_o by_o man_n upon_o such_o reason_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v alterable_a as_o well_o as_o unnecessary_a i_o have_v prove_v this_o full_o before_o 1._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o from_o their_o equal_v and_o after_o prefer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o as_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a law_n above_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a many_o other_o proof_n i_o give_v and_o even_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o in_o reject_v the_o papacy_n they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n however_o some_o country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o their_o progenitor_n fall_v under_o the_o papal_a error_n or_o terror_n there_o be_v some_o late_a papist_n that_o think_v that_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o this_o age_n be_v certain_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a and_o that_o no_o country_n tradition_n can_v be_v false_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n but_o if_o other_o country_n tradition_n may_v be_v false_a so_o may_v the_o roman_a niceph._n say_v of_o the_o armenian_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n from_o tradition_n which_o rest_v on_o no_o reason_n and_o their_o ancient_a legislator_n and_o doctor_n do_v calumnious_o boast_v that_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o great_a armenia_n deliver_v they_o by_o hand_n &c_n &c_n l._n 18._o c._n 54._o and_o the_o abassian_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o eunuch_n and_o st._n matthew_n be_v before_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o some_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o never_o cure_v of_o they_o retain_v they_o as_o by_o tradition_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o tradition_n differ_v about_o easter-day_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n take_v the_o
religion_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o tradition_n the_o church_n receive_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o most_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n think_v tradition_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o those_o next_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o regardable_a as_o such_o than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o part_n only_o that_o be_v contrary_a unless_o better_a historical_a proof_n make_v a_o difference_n §_o 29._o 4._o my_o four_o proof_n be_v many_o church_n without_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o roman_a empire_n never_o subject_v themselves_o to_o rome_n and_o many_o not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v visible_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o roman_a vicarship_n to_o this_o he_o say_v if_o i_o can_v prove_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v some_o evident_a reason_n why_o that_o be_v subject_a rather_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o convince_v by_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n france_n britain_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n when_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v as_o subject_a as_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o yes_o and_o much_o more_o rome_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o under_o theodorick_n and_o other_o arrian_n dominious_a goth_n and_o those_o ruler_n give_v they_o their_o liberty_n herein_o and_o be_v heretic_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o continue_v their_o former_a correspondency_n and_o church-order_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o here_o be_v then_o a_o special_a reason_n why_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o voluntary_o continue_v 1._o their_o old_a custom_n when_o under_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o settle_v they_o 2_o their_o strength_n and_o safety_n invite_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v their_o voluntary_a act_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o so_o dismember_v though_o even_o till_o after_o gregory_n day_n a_o 6â—…_n the_o britain_n obey_v you_o not_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o pagan_n or_o arrian_n conquer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o christian_n will_v still_o be_v as_o much_o under_o the_o old_a christian_a power_n as_o they_o can_v which_o make_v the_o major_a armenia_n when_o subduâ—…d_a by_o the_o persian_n crave_v the_o roman_n civil_a government_n and_o revolt_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o kill_v their_o magistrate_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o §_o 30._o here_o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v frivolous_o say_v before_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o a_o odd_a supposition_n as_o if_o india_n be_v in_o america_n and_o then_o betake_v himself_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o roman_a sovereignty_n but_o with_o such_o vain_a citation_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o repeat_v and_o particular_o answer_v they_o 1._o they_o be_v at_o large_a answer_v by_o chamier_n whittaker_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n long_v ago_o and_o many_o of_o they_o or_o most_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o key_n and_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o he_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v the_o author_n and_o history_n themselves_o and_o useless_a to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o 3._o this_o general_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o part_v of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o spurious_a book_n as_o st._n denis_n a_o interpolate_a book_n of_o cyprian_a some_o new_a find_v chaldaick_n nicene_n canon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o part_v of_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o part_n or_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o imperial_a primacy_n that_o mention_v the_o pope_n 4._o part_v of_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o honorary_a precellencie_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n there_o 5._o some_o speak_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v out_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a heresy_n more_o than_o the_o â—…ast_n do_v which_o be_v because_o they_o have_v more_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o sect_n that_o then_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n 6._o some_o be_v only_o the_o commendation_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n that_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o shelter_n 7._o as_o high_a word_n be_v often_o give_v by_o doctor_n and_o council_n themselves_o of_o cyril_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n as_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o church-writing_n know_v there_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n of_o his_o citation_n §_o 31._o my_o five_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n within_o the_o empire_n be_v never_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o deny_v this_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v it_o as_o former_o from_o the_o african_n letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n &c_n &c_n so_o far_a 1._o because_o the_o pope_n choose_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n or_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o bishop_n under_o they_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o nor_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o hold_v their_o power_n as_o under_o he_o to_o both_o these_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n but_o their_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v from_o he_o answ._n prove_v that_o and_o you_o do_v something_o but_o no_o man_n verse_v in_o church-writing_n can_v believe_v you_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o learned_a papist_n that_o affirm_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n it_o be_v notorious_a in_o history_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o rome_n be_v make_v patriarchates_n together_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v add_v since_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o restore_v and_o depose_v those_o patriarch_n as_o occasion_v require_v answ._n 1._o tell_v this_o to_o those_o that_o never_o read_v such_o write_n prince_n and_o council_n do_v set_v they_o up_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n it_o be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o any_o but_o the_o ignorant_a to_o recite_v the_o multitude_n of_o instance_n through_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n till_o phocas_n time_n how_o little_a have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o most_o of_o their_o affair_n 2._o they_o frequent_o set_v up_o and_o depose_v one_o another_o far_o oft_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v any_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o each_o other_o according_o 3._o council_n then_o judge_v all_o the_o patriarch_n roman_n and_o all_o as_o be_v notorious_a 4._o the_o pope_n sometime_o when_o he_o see_v his_o advantage_n and_o see_v one_o side_n strive_v against_o another_o will_v set_v in_o to_o show_v his_o ambition_n as_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o such_o as_o need_v he_o and_o usual_o be_v against_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o overtop_v he_o as_o neighbour_n prince_n in_o war_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a and_o that_o be_v usual_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o i_o say_v they_o receive_v no_o law_n of_o he_o to_o rule_v by_o he_o reply_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v and_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n answ._n but_o do_v he_o make_v they_o any_o law_n himself_o by_o the_o church_n your_o mean_a council_n and_o those_o make_v law_n for_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v their_o subject_n he_o have_v but_o a_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n some_o council_n you_o confess_v he_o neither_o preside_v in_o nor_o any_o for_o he_o as_o binnius_n confess_v of_o council_n const._n he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o any_o constantinople_n of_o the_o council_n for_o 500_o or_o 600_o year_n less_o by_o far_o than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 4._o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o command_v or_o judge_v by_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o have_v evidence_v they_o be_v command_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o answ._n reader_n the_o solution_n of_o such_o historical_a controversy_n be_v by_o read_v the_o history_n themselves_o read_v thorough_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n
socrates_n sozomene_n theodoret_n evagrius_n procopius_n victor_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n especial_o if_o you_o will_v also_o read_v but_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n nazianzen_n basil_n hilary_n and_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o old_a council_n 5._o i_o add_v the_o equalize_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o deny_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n i_o may_v add_v the_o after_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o oft_o contempt_n and_o excommunication_n of_o he_o the_o alter_n of_o church_n power_n ordinary_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v iustinian_n make_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o secunda_fw-la to_o be_v absolute_a and_o under_o no_o patriarch_n as_o be_v carthage_n and_o say_v pet._n a_o marca_n and_o many_o other_o heraclea_n pontus_n and_o asia_n long_o the_o manage_n of_o many_o council_n without_o he_o and_o pass_v canon_n as_o calce_v 28._o against_o he_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephes._n 2._o go_v against_o his_o legate_n and_o that_o under_o a_o most_o pious_a and_o excellent_a prince_n theodos._n 2._o that_o use_v cyril_n and_o make_v he_o precedent_n ephes._n 1._o and_o dioscorous_a ephes._n second_o and_o countenance_n this_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n when_o zeno_n carry_v on_o his_o henoticon_n and_o anastasius_n his_o reconciliation_n how_o little_a do_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n stick_v at_o the_o pope_n dissent_n no_o nor_o justinian_n when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apththartodocitae_fw-la and_o when_o he_o drag_v vigilius_n as_o some_o historian_n say_v with_o a_o rope_n instance_n may_v be_v multiply_v §_o 32._o my_o 6_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o great_a bishop_n where_o i_o cite_v greg._n one_a his_o word_n so_o plain_a and_o large_a against_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o plain_a can_v scarce_o be_v speak_v and_o answer_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o need_v no_o more_o answer_n to_o w_n i._n than_o even_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n themselves_o only_o note_v that_o this_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n for_o his_o poverty_n and_o great_a fast_v call_v johannes_n jejunus_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a worldliness_n and_o pride_n and_o also_o that_o gregory_n be_v of_o so_o little_a power_n himself_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n under_o other_o power_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v john_n as_o for_o claim_v that_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o but_o that_o which_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o have_v right_o to_o the_o case_n be_v most_o plain_a §_o 33._o my_o seven_o proof_n be_v the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o multitude_n of_o christian_n if_o not_o most_o by_o far_o have_v be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o to_o this_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n of_o christian_n net_n univocal_o so_o call_v but_o of_o no_o other_o answ._n here_o he_o intimate_v that_o most_o of_o the_o profess_a christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o univocal_o christian_n by_o profession_n but_o equivocal_o only_a and_o who_o will_v easy_o believe_v such_o teacher_n as_o unchristen_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o sect_n may_v take_v that_o course_n their_o sense_n be_v this_o none_o be_v christian_n indeed_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v his_o subject_n just_o so_o the_o donatist_n and_o some_o foreign_a anabaptist_n take_v it_o but_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a at_o age_n and_o then_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v plausible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n §_o 34._o to_o aeâ—…eas_n silvius_n pope_n pius_n 2d_o word_n that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o small_a as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n else_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v introduce_v a_o new_a government_n answ._n his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o all_o history_n of_o those_o time_n confirm_v they_o no_o one_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v any_o government_n over_o other_o but_o what_o be_v for_o mere_a concord_n by_o free_a consent_n at_o least_o before_o constantine_n give_v it_o they_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n but_o his_o power_n be_v mention_v as_o limit_v to_o his_o precinct_n and_o the_o like_v give_v to_o alexandria_n yet_o innovation_n in_o give_v power_n to_o patriarch_n be_v no_o wonder_n in_o council_n how_o else_o come_v constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v patriarch_n be_v it_o not_o by_o innovation_n §_o 34._o next_o he_o say_v i_o cite_v goldastus_n but_o where_o the_o lord_n know_v answ._n i_o perceive_v the_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o goldastus_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o old_a writer_n against_o the_o papacy_n for_o prince_n right_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o many_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la &_o constitut._n imperial_a i_o cite_v no_o particular_a word_n but_o all_o these_o great_a volume_n of_o many_o author_n of_o those_o time_n show_v the_o opposition_n to_o papal_a claim_n §_o 35._o his_o say_n that_o the_o schismatical_a greek_n be_v not_o univocal_a christian_n be_v no_o more_o regardable_a than_o the_o greek_n anathematise_v papist_n §_o 36._o my_o plain_a testimony_n of_o their_o reynerius_n armeniorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o aethiopum_fw-la &_o induorum_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la converterunt_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la he_o first_o cavil_v at_o my_o saying_n be_v not_o under_o instead_o of_o be_v not_o not_o see_v that_o i_o only_o recite_v the_o assertion_n as_o utter_v by_o reynerius_n so_o long_o ago_o and_o must_v i_o not_o say_v that_o he_o say_v than_o they_o be_v not_o under_o if_o he_o so_o long_o ago_o say_v they_o be_v not_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o credulous_a that_o this_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o schismatic_n as_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n be_v not_o now_o under_o rome_n but_o have_v be_v answ_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o force_a abuse_n of_o word_n may_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o priest_n will_v say_v the_o context_n confute_v you_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o india_n turn_v from_o you_o and_o be_v under_o you_o by_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o mean_v those_o without_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o province_n put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o old_a claim_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 37._o i_o cite_v melch._n canus_n word_n loc._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o fol._n 201._o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o roman_a pope_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o 1._o canus_n speak_v of_o different_a time_n not_o conjunct_o 2._o and_o he_o take_v they_o not_o for_o univocal_a christian_n and_o here_o he_o find_v a_o root_n of_o rebellion_n q._n d._n most_o of_o the_o country_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o answ._n our_o question_n here_o be_v only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v not_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n this_o canus_n assert_v therefore_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v they_o no_o christian_n or_o rebel_n i_o shall_v consider_v your_o proof_n 2._o have_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n per_fw-la vice_n it_o have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o have_v be_v no_o strength_n but_o may_v have_v be_v some_o inconsiderable_a town_n at_o a_o time_n 3._o but_o that_o all_o church-history_n may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v his_o word_n that_o tell_v we_o oft_o
it_o be_v at_o once_o special_o when_o binnius_n say_v that_o at_o eph._n 2._o council_n only_a peter_n ship_n escape_v drown_v as_o to_o his_o cavil_v at_o my_o translation_n whether_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v if_o not_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rather_o than_o very_o many_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n judgement_n and_o as_o for_o either_o canus_n or_o his_o own_o say_n that_o all_o these_o the_o greek_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o the_o arm_a emperor_n be_v all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n but_o equivocal_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o tyranny_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o unchristen_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o emperor_n canus_n his_o confession_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n may_v be_v plead_v by_o i_o while_o i_o hate_v their_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n §_o 38._o my_o eight_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v from_o historical_a testimony_n that_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o ancient_n this_o be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o bloudel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la and_o pet._n moulin_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la usher_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o chaucer_n whittaker_n io._n white_a and_o many_o other_o i_o instance_a only_o in_o many_o historian_n regino_n herman_n contract_n marian_n scotus_n beneventus_fw-la de_fw-fr rambaldis_n and_o other_o that_o say_v phocas_n first_o constitute_v say_v one_o or_o boniface_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n say_v other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o think_v i_o have_v forget_v my_o first_o thesis_n because_o he_o forget_v that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n my_o thesis_n in_o the_o four_o to_o satisfy_v their_o importunity_n i_o prove_v it_o with_o the_o addition_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n still_o visible_a that_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o add_v ten_o more_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a part_n after_o he_o come_v to_o this_o again_o and_o will_v have_v ut_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o controvert_v title_n but_o at_o least_o the_o primus_fw-la constituit_fw-la confute_v that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o ut_fw-la diceretur_fw-la haberetur_fw-la or_o denuò_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o cit_v platina_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n for_o the_o pope_n household_n servant_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n 2._o but_o i_o special_o note_v that_o both_o what_o be_v say_v of_o phocas_n and_o by_o he_o of_o justinian_n gratian_n etc._n etc._n who_o constitute_v and_o command_v this_o primacy_n and_o subjection_n to_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o imperial_a as_o to_o bound_n and_o authority_n i_o before_o mention_v suarez_n himself_o in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n of_o church-policy_n and_o if_o so_o not_o of_o the_o papacy_n §_o 39_o i_o note_v their_o novelty_n out_o of_o platina_n in_o gregor_n say_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o church-office_n special_o the_o old_a one_o be_v invent_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o which_o order_n i_o will_v we_o do_v follow_v then_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o at_o this_o day_n abhor_v the_o read_n of_o the_o office_n hence_o i_o note_v 1._o that_o all_o their_o church-office_n be_v new_a be_v gregory_n invention_n though_o no_o doubt_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o that_o form_n 2._o therefore_o the_o maintainer_n of_o tradition_n can_v prove_v that_o because_o they_o thus_o worship_n god_n now_o therefore_o they_o always_o do_v so_o 3._o gregory_n invent_v office_n hardly_o receive_v in_o spain_n be_v so_o alter_v in_o platina_n time_n that_o learned_a man_n abhor_v the_o read_n of_o it_o 4._o why_o may_v they_o not_o corrupt_a church-government_n where_o ambition_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a bait_n as_o well_o as_o church-office_n this_o be_v their_o antiquity_n and_o constancy_n this_o w._n i._o think_v meet_v in_o silence_n to_o pass_v by_o §_o 40._o my_o nine_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o papist_n faith_n than_o their_o faith_n have_v have_v no_o successive_a visible_a church_n profess_v it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v against_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v in_o twelve_o instance_n to_o this_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o though_o our_o church_n as_o papal_a have_v no_o successive_a visibility_n the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n on_o earth_n a_o successive_a visibility_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o consequence_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v your_o instance_n and_o so_o he_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o matter_n but_o put_v it_o off_o answ._n reader_n see_v here_o what_o a_o issue_n our_o dispute_n be_v bring_v to_o can_v you_o wish_v a_o plain_a i_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christianity_n our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v still_o visible_a but_o the_o papist_n must_v have_v we_o prove_v also_o that_o our_o church-hath_a be_v still_o visible_a as_o without_o popery_n i_o now_o prove_v popery_n a_o novelty_n and_o do_v not_o that_o then_o full_o prove_v my_o consequence_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v visible_a without_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v that_o this_o novelty_n of_o popery_n be_v yet_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n of_o who_o i_o be_o persuade_v ten_o to_o one_o be_v either_o compel_v to_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o understand_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v once_o whole_o and_o be_v yet_o most_o without_o popery_n i_o know_v not_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o if_o here_o he_o give_v not_o up_o his_o cause_n §_o 41._o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o papal_a faith_n i_o name_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o aâ—…_n general_n council_n decree_v at_o late_a and_o florence_n 2._o contrary_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v judge_v he_o etc._n etc._n decree_v at_o basil_n and_o constance_n true_a before_o as_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a order_n but_o not_o make_v ever_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o if_o they_o exterminate_v not_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n decree_v at_o late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o 4._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n decree_v at_o trent_n and_o prove_v new_a by_o ed._n albertinus_n bishop_n cousin_n history_n of_o trans_fw-la and_o by_o myself_o 5._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v right_o give_v and_o take_v under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n decree_v at_o constance_n and_o trent_n 6._o that_o we_o must_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o trent-oath_n whereas_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n who_o to_o take_v for_o father_n a_o great_a part_n be_v call_v both_o father_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o they_o great_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 3._o and_o have_v not_o unanimous_o give_v we_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o of_o the_o hundred_o part_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o
yet_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a itself_o 9_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n decree_v at_o basil._n 11._o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n 12._o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o such_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o see_v bishop_n cousin_n and_o dr._n io._n reignolds_n see_v in_o dr._n challenor_n credo_fw-la eccles._n cath._n sixteen_o of_o their_o novelty_n see_v dallaus_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la latinorum_n their_o worship_n prove_v new_a all_o this_o w._n i._o pass_v over_o §_o 42._o my_o ten_o argument_n be_v if_o multitude_n yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o popery_n but_o not_o of_o christianity_n then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o i_o bring_v full_a proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o from_o the_o ignorance_n which_o they_o themselves_o accuse_v the_o aethiopian_n armenian_n greek_n russian_n etc._n etc._n of_o and_o the_o protestant_n also_o 2._o the_o know_a ignorance_n of_o the_o far_o most_o of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o their_o own_o church_n 3._o the_o papist_n charge_v on_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o about_o their_o power_n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o late_a and_o florence_n about_o their_o essential_o 5._o the_o large_a proof_n bring_v by_o dr._n field_n append._n l._n 3._o potter_n p._n 68_o bishop_n morton_z apol._n to_o this_o he_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o last_o by_o notorious_a give_v up_o his_o cause_n neither_o grant_v nor_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o that_o i_o prove_v answ._n and_o what_o need_v i_o more_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a grant_v by_o he_o therefore_o if_o i_o prove_v it_o also_o successive_o christian_n without_o popery_n i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o the_o man_n will_v have_v but_o he_o say_v arrian_n may_v say_v so_o too_o answ._n arrian_n be_v not_o christian_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o beside_o our_o reject_v popery_n we_o have_v some_o other_o heresy_n which_o unchristen_v we_o 1._o that_o be_v nothing_o against_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v but_o christian_n visibility_n ..._o 2._o why_o do_v he_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o heresy_n be_v will_v he_o not_o if_o he_o can_v and_o be_v he_o not_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o reject_v popery_n that_o be_v the_o heresy_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o as_o to_o any_o other_o we_o defy_v their_o accusation_n and_o 4._o if_o any_o individual_a person_n be_v accuse_v let_v it_o be_v prove_v our_o religion_n objective_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o from_o heresy_n and_o all_o positive_a error_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n brief_o explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o in_o that_o and_o the_o integral_n all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o our_o proof_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n as_o christian_a and_o not_o papal_a be_v all_o that_o reason_n can_v require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o this_o task_n be_v do_v §_o 43._o after_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o historian_n which_o show_v how_o melch-canus_n word_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o the_o word_n catholic_n church_n be_v then_o take_v and_o how_o small_a a_o party_n the_o papal_a sovereignty_n have_v in_o the_o very_o worst_a time_n viz._n rog._n hoveden_n &_o mat._n paris_n in_o h._n 2d_o show_v that_o it_o be_v avitas_fw-la leges_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la angliae_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n here_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o favour_a and_o observe_v they_o here_o be_v tradition_n antiquity_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o rome_n the_o german_a history_n collect_v by_o reuberus_n pistorius_n freberus_n and_o goldastus_n full_o show_v that_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n only_o keep_v under_o by_o a_o turbulent_a faction_n the_o great_a part_n by_o fraud_n and_o force_n which_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o the_o apology_n of_o hen._n 4._o the_o emperor_n in_o m._n freberus_n to._n 1._o p._n 178._o say_v behold_v pope_n hildebrand_n bishop_n when_o doubtless_o they_o be_v murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n such_o as_o deserve_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o write_v that_o on_o his_o and_o on_o their_o party_n be_v the_o holy_a mother-church_n when_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o any_o once_o side_n or_o party_n but_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o p._n 179._o see_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o he_o he_o into_o the_o ditch_n of_o perdition_n who_o write_v that_o god_n holy_a priesthood_n be_v with_o only_o thirteen_o n._n b._n or_o few_o more_o bishop_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o mr._n w._n i._o will_v say_v that_o only_o these_o thirteen_o bishop_n be_v univocal_a christian_n when_o certain_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n profane_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 181._o but_o some_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o tâ—…r_n gregory_n not_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n sect_n be_v distinct_a and_o p._n 180._o but_o our_o adversary_n that_o go_v from_o we_o n._n b._n not_o we_o from_o they_o use_v thus_o to_o commend_v themselves_o we_o be_v the_o catholic_n we_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o writer_n call_v they_o catholic_n and_o we_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o consent_n with_o all_o good_a man_n that_o love_n peace_n and_o brotherhood_n Ê‹s_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a because_o we_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n he_o add_v out_o of_o isidore_n etymol_n l._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n confine_v in_o certain_a country_n but_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a which_o christ_n have_v redeem_a and_o must_v reign_v with_o christ_n they_o that_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o party_n hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unity_n believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o this_o apol._n of_o the_o emperor_n here_o you_o see_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o that_o the_o papalines_n be_v then_o a_o little_a sect_n of_o thirteen_o or_o a_o few_o more_o bishop_n and_o now_o reader_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o judge_n whether_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a word_n be_v therefore_o no_o univocal_a but_o equivocal_a christian_n because_o a_o papal_a faction_n and_o a_o equivocate_a jesuit_n may_v call_v they_o so_o all_o this_o the_o prudent_a disputer_n think_v best_a to_o answer_v by_o silence_n §_o 44._o i_o add_v because_o of_o their_o noise_n of_o heresy_n charge_v on_o the_o abassine_n syrian_n armenian_n greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o they_o differ_v in_o great_a matter_n yea_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n be_v 1._o i_o repeat_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o council_n const._n and_o basil_n against_o late_a and_o florence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pighius_fw-la word_n hierarch_n eccl._n l._n 6._o that_o these_o council_n go_v against_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o
sottish_a stuff_n as_o this_o 1._o when_o will_v he_o make_v i_o know_v how_o his_o sufficient_a proposal_n may_v be_v discern_v 2._o and_o how_o the_o hereticaters_n can_v know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposal_n to_o other_o even_o many_o kingdom_n of_o man_n that_o they_o never_o see_v see_v variety_n of_o capacity_n opportunity_n education_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n make_v that_o insufficient_a to_o one_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o another_o 3._o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n till_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o papal_a clergy_n make_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o obscure_a volume_n of_o militant_a council_n that_o curse_v one_o another_o be_v sufficient_a proposal_n 4._o or_o that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o jesuit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o we_o what_o be_v in_o the_o council_n or_o what_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o or_o who_o shall_v expound_v dark_a council_n to_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n in_o our_o age_n in_o be_v 6._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o a_o culpable_a neglect_n of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n through_o prejudice_n or_o temptation_n may_v never_o stand_v with_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v not_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n i_o challenge_v any_o man_n live_v to_o dare_v to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o never_o err_v or_o do_v err_v in_o any_o point_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o council_n against_o sufficient_a proposal_n take_v sufficiency_n as_o it_o be_v common_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n what_o if_o a_o man_n through_o culpable_a negligence_n know_v not_o how_o many_o year_n it_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n or_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o arphaxad_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v do_v this_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n veracity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n that_o can_v frustrate_v any_o one_o sufficient_a proposal_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o rash_a condemner_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o most_o notorious_o if_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o sound_a sense_n that_o be_v near_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n what_o be_v sure_o not_o such_o self-contradicting_a dispute_n as_o this_o of_o w._n i._n and_o other_o like_v he_o nor_o the_o cant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o partial_a sect_n but_o if_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n reason_n and_o sense_n can_v make_v up_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n be_v these_o man_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o i_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o some_o of_o they_o than_o herein_o they_o exercise_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o partiality_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o though_o pope_n honorius_n be_v a_o anathematise_v heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o other_o general_a council_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n pope_n i_o be_o not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v he_o real_o for_o such_o in_o w._n i_n sense_n as_o hold_v a_o doctrine_n that_o do_v unchristen_v he_o nay_o i_o take_v his_o epistle_n to_o sergius_n read_v in_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n to_o be_v two_o of_o the_o honest_a peaceable_a epistle_n that_o i_o have_v read_v from_o a_o pope_n except_o some_o of_o leo_n and_o few_o more_o and_o i_o think_v that_o his_o counsel_n for_o to_o avoid_v contention_n to_o forbear_v both_o the_o name_n of_o two_o operation_n and_o of_o one_o operation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o grammarian_n and_o hold_v to_o plain_a scripture-word_n be_v honest_a counsel_n and_o the_o hereticate_a of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o that_o council_n increase_v not_o my_o veneration_n but_o my_o great_a dislike_n of_o hereticate_a council_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n philipicus_fw-la when_o another_o general_a council_n so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o consist_v of_o innumerable_a bishop_n at_o constantinople_n revoke_v undo_v and_o destroy_v all_o this_o that_o be_v do_v against_o honorius_n and_o the_o monothelite_n at_o the_o say_v 6_o council_n so_o ordinary_o do_v general_n council_n condemn_v each_o other_o but_o what_o i_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o honorius_n i_o must_v say_v also_o in_o excuse_n of_o sergius_n constant._n for_o he_o say_v but_o the_o same_o that_o honorius_n do_v viz._n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o controversy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o two_o or_o one_o operation_n lay_v by_o and_o yet_o binnius_n can_v call_v sergius_n a_o lie_a heretic_n while_o he_o with_o other_o excuse_v honorius_n for_o the_o same_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o note_n out_o of_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o cyrus_n to_o sergius_n read_v in_o the_o same_o 6_o general_n council_n which_o have_v this_o title_n deo_fw-la honorabili_fw-la meâ—…_n domino_fw-la benigno_fw-la principi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la universali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la sergio_n à _fw-la cyro_fw-la humilâ—…_n vestro_fw-la i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v high_a title_n give_v he_o than_o these_o and_o if_o these_o prove_v not_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n whether_o the_o like_a or_o less_o will_v prove_v it_o for_o rome_n if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o heretic_n that_o give_v it_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 2._o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o harmless_a heretic_n as_o honorius_n 3._o the_o council_n reprehend_v not_o the_o title_n many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o as_o high_a title_n give_v to_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n as_o rome_n pretend_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o its_o universal-church-monarchy_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v no_o such_o power_n in_o other_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n finis_fw-la ☞_o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2_o sect._n 3_o sect._n 4._o sect._n 5._o sect._n 6._o sect._n 7._o sect._n 8._o sect._n 9_o sect._n 10._o sect._n 11._o sect._n 12._o sect._n 13._o sect._n 14._o sect._n 15._o sect._n 16._o sect._n 17._o sect._n 18._o sect._n 19_o sect._n 20._o sect._n 21._o sect._n 22._o ☞_o sect._n 23._o sect._n 〈◊〉_d sect._n 25._o sect._n 26._o sect._n 27._o sect._n 28._o sect._n 2._o 2._o see_v they_o answer_v by_o joh._n rossens_n bishop_n buckeâ—…idge_n sect._n 3_o sect._n 4._o sect._n 5._o sect._n 6._o sect._n 7._o so_o all_o that_o take_v not_o every_o priest_n for_o a_o lawful_a superior_a &_o to_o contradict_v he_o though_o about_o a_o word_n must_v be_v burn_v &_o damn_v sect._n 8._o sect._n 9_o sect._n 10._o ☞_o ☞_o sect._n 11._o sect._n 12._o sect._n 13._o sect._n 14._o sect._n 1_o 1_o yet_o he_o maintain_v himself_o that_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n but_o equivocal_o baronius_n binnius_n bellarmine_n genebrard_n your_o great_a flatterer_n confess_v it_o and_o much_o more_o who_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o council_n and_o church-history_n doubt_v of_o it_o see_v then_o the_o impudence_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o lay_v their_o cause_n on_o tradition_n and_o history_n i_o say_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o simony_n make_v many_o of_o they_o uncapable_a to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n for_o their_o most_o flatter_a historian_n assert_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o sect._n 2._o sect._n 3_o ☞_o sect._n 4._o sect._n 5._o sect._n 6._o sect._n 7._o sect._n 8._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o ☞_o sect._n 4._o sect._n 5._o sect._n 6._o sect._n 7._o sect._n 8._o 8._o or_o rather_o the_o emperor_n for_o some_o bishop_n put_v in_o several_a name_n and_o the_o emperor_n choose_v nectarius_n a_o unbaptised_a man_n and_o so_o no_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n judgement_n sect._n 9_o sect._n 10._o sect._n 11._o sect._n 12._o sect._n 13._o sect._n 14._o sect._n 1â—…_n sect._n 2._o sect._n 3_o this_o seâ—…ms_n to_o confess_v that_o your_o people_n have_v no_o â—…ivine_a faith_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v this_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v but_o humane_a sect._n 4._o ☞_o sect._n 5._o sect._n 6._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o sect._n 4._o sect._n 5._o sect._n 6._o sect._n 7._o sect._n 8._o sect._n 9_o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o sect._n 3_o sect._n 4._o sect._n 5._o sect._n 6._o sect._n 7._o sect._n 8._o sect._n 9_o sect._n 10._o sect._n 11._o sect._n 12._o sect._n 13._o sect._n 14._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o sect._n 3_o vid._n
matter_n of_o general_n council_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n whether_o such_o council_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n i_o leave_v to_o censure_v a_o council_n of_o humane_a officer_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a council_n and_o yet_o he_o leave_v out_o yea_o exclude_v presbyter_n who_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o must_v call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o lest_o he_o reprobate_n all_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o call_v here_o therefore_o i_o first_o ask_v q._n 1._o who_o be_v it_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o must_v call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v it_o till_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o never_o the_o 2._o near_o know_v what_o a_o council_n be_v and_o which_o be_v one_o indeed_o w._n j._n definition_n abstract_a from_o inferior_a subdivision_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n r._n b._n this_o you_o must_v needs_o say_v for_o your_o cause_n sake_n but_o he_o justify_v his_o definition_n as_o have_v a_o sufficient_a genus_fw-la a_o assembly_n and_o differentia_fw-la bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n convene_v etc._n etc._n ans._n you_o do_v ill_a to_o refuse_v all_o dispute_n but_o what_o be_v exact_o logical_a which_o be_v your_o custom_n for_o advantage_n to_o amuse_v the_o woman_n if_o your_o logic_n be_v no_o better_o shall_v not_o a_o relative_n assembly_n be_v define_v by_o its_o subject_n fundamentum_fw-la &_o terminus_fw-la 1._o your_o genus_fw-la be_v too_o general_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o near_a genus_fw-la 2._o your_o subject_n be_v partly_o false_a as_o take_v in_o beside_o bishop_n other_o chief_a prelate_n and_o exclude_v presbyter_n and_o partly_o ambiguous_a what_o other_o chief_a prelate_n you_o mean_a and_o special_o too_o narrow_a not_o at_o all_o difference_v this_o council_n from_o any_o inferior_a synod_n 3._o here_o be_v no_o end_n or_o terminus_fw-la express_v and_o so_o no_o difference_n put_v between_o a_o council_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n call_v for_o any_o common_a civil_a use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v or_o attend_v a_o prince_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o just_a notice_n of_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la or_o the_o ratio_fw-la fundandi_fw-la the_o true_a fundamentum_fw-la be_v total_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n choose_v and_o send_v their_o bishop_n or_o delegate_n 2._o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o go_v in_o that_o relation_n 3._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o convene_v and_o agitate_v conciliar_a business_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o a_o fundamentum_fw-la be_v mention_v which_o be_v 1._o insufficient_a and_o as_o nothing_o be_v but_o a_o genus_fw-la call_v by_o those_o that_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n instead_o of_o a_o species_n in_o your_o own_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o when_o you_o so_o explain_v yourself_o it_o be_v false_a as_o shall_v he_o show_v 5._o yea_o the_o very_a formal_a relation_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o the_o assemble_a member_n have_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o the_o intend_a end_n and_o work_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o definition_n that_o be_v no_o definition_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o definition_n yet_o defend_v by_o this_o great_a disputer_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v what_o a_o general_a council_n be_v by_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o dispute_v intelligible_o when_o you_o can_v no_o better_o explain_v your_o term_n here_o i_o urge_v from_o his_o make_v the_o pope_n call_n convening_n and_o confirmation_n necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o this_o nullifi_v the_o chief_a council_n call_v general_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a to_o which_o instead_o of_o transcribe_v long_a history_n i_o only_o say_v that_o whoever_o read_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o call_n and_o convening_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n divers_a at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o second_o yea_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n though_o leo_n desire_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o in_o those_o age_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n special_a command_n sometime_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o call_v they_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o sometime_o write_v or_o send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o most_o to_o come_v and_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o usual_o also_o to_o his_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n to_o concur_v and_o to_o be_v judge_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o about_o such_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o face_n to_o contradict_v such_o consent_n of_o history_n and_o record_n r._n b._n q._n 2._o must_v it_o not_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o your_o definition_n agree_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o the_o small_a council_n w._n j._n my_o definition_n speak_v specifical_o of_o bishop_n and_o those_o prelate_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o 4._o inferior_a pastor_n and_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o comprise_v all_o the_o priest_n contain_v in_o the_o species_n and_o consequent_o make_v a_o distinction_n from_o the_o national_a or_o particular_a council_n where_o some_o bishop_n be_v only_o convene_v noâ—…_n all_o that_o be_v only_o some_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a speciâ—…_n or_o specifical_a notion_n apply_v to_o bishop_n of_o every_o age_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o all_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n because_o though_o all_o be_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v r._n b._n o_o what_o a_o disadvantage_n be_v a_o ill_a cause_n the_o man_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o worse_o he_o make_v it_o 1._o he_o must_v needs_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v represent_v and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v that_o out_o 2._o he_o intimate_v that_o his_o speak_v specifical_o of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n 3._o he_o intimate_v that_o name_v bishop_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o difference_n a_o general_n council_n from_o a_o national_a or_o other_o as_o if_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a one_o may_v not_o consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o or_o as_o if_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o be_v of_o a_o general_n one_o as_o they_o oft_o have_v be_v 4._o he_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o to_o be_v that_o some_o bishop_n be_v convene_v not_o all_o when_o yet_o he_o after_o say_v that_o all_o come_v not_o to_o general_n council_n 5._o our_o question_n be_v what_o constitutâ—…_n a_o general_n council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v not_o there_o though_o â—…alled_v as_o if_o those_o that_o come_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o yet_o he_o well_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n all_o though_o it_o must_v be_v all_o that_o be_v â—…alled_v because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o i_o further_o answer_v he_o that_o then_o you_o have_v have_v no_o general_n council_n much_o less_o can_v you_o 5._o have_v any_o more_o for_o you_o have_v none_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o by_o a_o mock_n representation_n 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o must_v be_v call_v your_o council_n be_v not_o general_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v â—…t_o call_v w._n j._n we_o be_v â—…ow_o buâ—…_n explicate_v term_n that_o all_o be_v not_o call_v be_v deny_v r._n b._n then_o let_v never_o modesty_n forbid_v you_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v against_o mr._n hutchâ—…son_n that_o your_o council_n be_v generali_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o seldom_o if_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o that_o 1._o have_v the_o emperor_n who_o certain_o call_v they_o any_o power_n to_o call_v any_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 2._o do_v any_o history_n mention_n that_o ever_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o 3._o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v to_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n 4._o be_v the_o business_n there_o agitate_a any_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v any_o conciliaâ—…_n decree_v execute_v on_o they_o any_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n put_v in_o or_o out_o or_o suspend_v by_o they_o 6._o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o all_o other_o southern_a and_o eastern_a nation_n call_v to_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n lateran_n &_o c._n what_o be_v it_o that_o some_o
will_v not_o pretend_v 7._o be_v it_o not_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v that_o they_o come_v why_o be_v they_o call_v ludicrous_a hypocrisy_n beseem_v not_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n if_o it_o be_v desire_v only_o that_o they_o châ—…e_v some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o those_o few_o only_a that_o shall_v be_v require_v but_o if_o all_o be_v intend_v the_o devil_n can_v scarce_o make_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d motion_n what!_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n 1._o to_o forsake_v their_o charge_n most_o of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n 2._o to_o lose_v so_o many_o year_n time_n in_o travel_n and_o session_n 3._o to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v never_o like_a to_o endure_v voyage_n and_o journey_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n so_o long_o with_o strange_a air_n and_o other_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o shall_v i_o stay_v to_o shame_v such_o madness_n when_o though_o w._n i._o be_v fain_o to_o vent_v it_o their_o sect_n never_o intend_v nor_o attempt_v any_o such_o thingâ—…_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o some_o delegate_v bishop_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o to_o make_v a_o universal_a council_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o my_o book_n call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n how_o impossible_a and_o wicked_a the_o design_n of_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n be_v for_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v so_o many_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v make_v it_o a_o equal_a representative_a and_o not_o two_o or_o three_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n and_o 200_o from_o italy_n and_o other_o near_a part_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o putid_v mockery_n 2._o some_o church_n have_v a_o 100_o bishop_n over_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o in_o other_o country_n be_v under_o one_o only_a most_o report_n that_o in_o all_o abassia_n there_o be_v but_o one_o abuna_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o now_o so_o big_a as_o it_o have_v be_v or_o as_o alvarez_n say_v yet_o be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o brierwood_n conclude_v viz._n as_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o germany_n and_o shall_v that_o one_o abuna_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o have_v no_o more_o vote_n than_o pate_n or_o olaâ—…_n magnus_n have_v at_o trent_n 3._o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o half_a so_o many_o able_a teacher_n as_o they_o need_v especial_o the_o remote_a part_n and_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n to_o the_o people_n soul_n to_o call_v away_o from_o they_o proportionable_a representative_n 4_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o great_a business_n of_o council_n as_o the_o able_a boly_a experience_v bishop_n and_o these_o be_v most_o of_o they_o age_a sickly_a and_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o so_o long_a travel_n 5._o abassia_n 〈◊〉_d not_o seaport_n and_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o necessary_a converse_n as_o must_v due_o warn_v all_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o prince_n of_o such_o various_a religion_n mind_n and_o interest_n as_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v to_o a_o true_a council_n will_v the_o turk_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n give_v leave_n to_o the_o greek_a bishop_n proportionable_o to_o come_v will_v the_o country_n that_o be_v in_o war_n with_o those_o that_o send_v they_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n 7._o the_o time_n will_v be_v so_o long_o in_o pass_v from_o abassia_n armenia_n st._n thomas_n mexico_n the_o antipode_n and_o stay_v at_o the_o council_n and_o return_v that_o few_o be_v like_a to_o come_v home_o alive_a and_o so_o the_o bishop_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o country_n receive_v not_o any_o just_a account_n of_o their_o transaction_n 8._o when_o they_o come_v together_o the_o number_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o one_o another_o 9_o and_o many_o will_v understand_v and_o speak_v no_o one_o common_a language_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o right_a understanding_n and_o communication_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n 10._o and_o their_o judgement_n and_o interest_n will_v be_v so_o cross_a as_o will_v render_v the_o council_n too_o like_o a_o pitch_a field_n and_o when_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o to_o go_v home_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o no_o better_a a_o account_n but_o that_o they_o be_v over-voted_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o european_n who_o live_v near_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n be_v awe_v by_o his_o power_n or_o by_o ass_v by_o interest_n what_o good_a will_v this_o do_v the_o country_n that_o send_v they_o and_o all_o this_o wicked_a and_o impossible_a design_n arise_v from_o the_o idle_a brain_n of_o man_n without_o any_o true_a usefulness_n or_o need_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n or_o reason_n only_o because_o in_o one_o empire_n there_o be_v oft_o such_o thing_n as_o general_n council_n which_o yet_o be_v like_a to_o field_n of_o war_n and_o have_v tear_v the_o imperial_a church_n all_o to_o piece_n have_v not_o some_o emperor_n do_v much_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n so_o that_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o general_a council_n themselves_o be_v but_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o of_o god_n institution_n nor_o of_o necessity_n r._n b._n i_o next_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o all_o must_v be_v call_v and_o but_o some_o come_v whether_o thâ—…se_n that_o never_o come_v there_o through_o distance_n age_n prohibition_n of_o prince_n poverty_n &c_n &c_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v general_n because_o those_o shall_v come_v that_o do_v not_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v what_o if_o none_o come_v when_o all_o be_v call_v he_o answer_v w._n j._n as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a parliament_n if_o a_o competent_a number_n come_v when_o all_o be_v call_v â—…o_o here_o r._n b._n 1._o the_o validity_n of_o a_o few_o man_n act_n come_v from_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o law_n to_o they_o but_o who_o make_v such_o a_o law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o god_n do_v show_v it_o to_o we_o if_o man_n who_o and_o by_o what_o power_n whether_o all_o be_v right_a and_o valid_a that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o parliament_n or_o not_o when_o few_o be_v there_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o rest_n be_v absent_a parliament_n meet_v and_o act_v under_o law_n but_o council_n meet_v as_o equal_v upon_o mere_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n the_o law_n may_v oblige_v all_o the_o land_n by_o that_o which_o a_o few_o man_n do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n e._n g._n as_o now_o at_o nâ—…mengen_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o free_a prince_n who_o can_v oblige_v ten_o by_o the_o act_n of_o two_o without_o their_o consent_n however_o if_o only_a european_n be_v at_o the_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o african_n asian_o and_o american_n be_v absent_a and_o if_o absent_a their_o judgement_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o there_o signify_v and_o therefore_o if_o your_o question_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o forty_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v far_o off_o or_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n of_o a_o small_a or_o provincial_a council_n may_v oblige_v some_o man_n though_o it_o be_v not_o general_a these_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n 2._o moreover_o be_v all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o man_n law_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o wickedness_n self-murder_n neglect_v of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o impossibility_n therefore_o if_o e._n g_o there_o be_v forty_o bishop_n or_o forty_o two_o at_o trent_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o 200_o after_o and_o perhaps_o 20000_o absent_a that_o be_v never_o oblige_v to_o be_v there_o the_o question_n be_v both_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a meeting_n and_o whether_o the_o 20000_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 40_o or_o 200_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v what_o be_v that_o to_o notify_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o absent_a church_n can_v you_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o custom_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n r._n b._n q._n 4._o may_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n be_v member_n as_o you_o say_v 8._o w._n j._n no_o other_o unless_o such_o inferior_n as_o be_v send_v to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o as_o deputy_n of_o those_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o he_o determine_v no_o other_o but_o never_o tell_v we_o quâ_fw-la lege_fw-la and_o who_o it_o